Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
FATHER,FATHERS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

s the white triangle to be in the image of immortal light, that triune light which moved in darkness and formed the world out of darkness. there are always in all things two contending forces and always one uniting them. these three have their image in the threefold flame of our being, and the threefold wave of the sensual world" hierophant (faces east, forms himself in a cross "glory be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptia

mament. 38 i am ra, the rising sun, i have passed from the gate of death unto life. the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i am the great god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning, i know the gate (i ever rise again into existence; i know the pathway through death unto life) the father of the spirit, the eternal soul of the sun, he hath examined and he hath proved me; he hath found that i fought on earth the battle of the good gods as he, my father, lord of the invisible world, hath ordered me to do. i know the great god who existeth in the invisible. i am the great phoenix which is in annu, the former of my life and my being am i. the symbols on the columns, beginning at

f this greeting the tetragrammaton vibrating in the four qabalistic worlds. the bonding link and vow we each took. the love and support given and received from each of us on our solo trek. the horizontal position represents the horizon that the sun eternally emerges from. the four elements. the warmth is spirit. the three shakes referring to the three supernals and pillars. kether, chokmah, binah father, son, holy spirit love, truth, knowledge the triangle of the two opposing forces and one reconciler. 45 (the arms form the symbol of the opposing forces and yourself as the reconciler) each individual as the banner of the west. the two greeting in this way as the banner of the east. the infinity symbol (the clasping of the hands represent the infinity symbol) the classical grip, step and gr

dom) binah (understanding) chesed (mercy) geburah (power strength tiphareth (beauty/ harmony) netzach (victory) hod (splendor) yesod (foundation) malkuth (kingdom) occultists in the hermetic order of the golden dawn use the qabalistic tree of life as a matrix or grid for comparing the archetypal images of different mythologies that could be adapted to ceremonial magic. for example, the merciful father (chesed) has parallels in other pantheons, namely odin (scandinavia) zeus (greece) jupiter (rome) and ra (egypt) this system of comparison became known as mythological correspondences. it has become common in the occult tradition to link the ten sephiroth of the tree of life with the twenty-two paths between the sephiroth that also correspond to the major arcana of the tarot. definitions qb

male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in mystical tradition by the heavenly androgyne (male and female united in one) and represents a state of mystical transcendence and union with the supreme. it is compared to satori and nirvana. chokmah: the second emanation on the tree of life, following kether. occultists identify chokmah with the great father, the giver of the seminal spark of life which is potent only when it enters the womb of the great mother, binah. from the union of the great father and great mother come forth all the images of creation. chokmah is associated with such deities as kronos, saturn, thoth, atum-ra, and ptah in other pantheons. 66 binah: the third emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify binah with the

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these three have their image in the three-fold flame of our being and in the threefold wave of the sensual world. hiero: stands in the form of cross, saying: hiero: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory bows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hiero: the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are a rose fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are an

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

eral vvliicli god lias in common with earthly rulers (see suppl: gothic frdiija os. frdho, fro, as. fred; which name i shall treat of more fully by and by. ohg. truhtin, mhg. trehtin, os. drohtin, as. dryhtcn, on. drottinn. ohg. jieriro, mhg. jierrc, which however, when used of god, is never contracted into her, any more than dominus into the romance domnus, don. conspicuous above all is the name father (see suppl. in the edda, alfod'r (siem. 46' 88* 154^ sn. 3. 11. 17, herfa&ir, herja fad'ir, valfa&ir are applied to osinn as the father of all gods, men and created things. such compounds are not found in the other dialects, they may have sounded heathenish; though the as. could use feeder alwealda, beow. 630, and the idea of god as father became more familiar to the christians than to heat

have nowhere seen applied to god. as the greeks coupled together zei? tran^p, esp. in the voc. zev ttcitep, and the romans jupiter, diespiter, dispiter, mars pater^ as well as atj/jl^ttjp, aajnatrjp, terra mater, so the lettons bestow on almost every goddess the epithet mahtc, mahviina^=mafer, matercula (biittner 244. bergmann 142, on which we shall have more to say hereafter. to all appearance, father goth, fadr is connected with fa]?s lord, as pater irary'jp is with ttotl, ttoctl, lith. pats. the as. meotod, metod, csedm. 223, 14. eald metod, beow. 1883. s65 metod, beow. 3222. os. metod, hel. 4, 13. 15, 17. 66, 19, an expression which likewise appears in the edda, miotu&r ssem. 226^ 241^ seems to signify creator, as verbally it bears the sense of mensor, moderator, finitor. the full mea

it was natural that individual gods should have certain particular mountains and abodes assigned them. thus, from a mere consideration of the general names for god and gods, we have obtained results which compel us to accept an intimate connexion between expressions in our language and conceptions proper to our heathenism. the' me and god' the gracious and the angry god, the froho (lord) and the father, the behold^ ing, creating, measuring, casting, the images of ans, fastening, band^ the tclieremisses also pray 'juma sirlaga' and the tchuvashes 'tora sirlag' i.e, god have mercy; g. j. mijllors sanil. riiss. gesch, 359. the morduins say when it thunders' pashangiii porguini pas' have mercy, god porguini; georgi description 1, 64' den sig hat got in siner hant, ms. 2,16* gott. anz. 1833, p

his forna at the same time, according to biorn, meaning elevare, tollere. as. forn porcus, porcaster^ rom. 12, 1 'present your bodies a krwigr .saus' was scarcely a happy combination, if sauss conveyed the notion of something boiled! can nothing be made of s6t5jan satiare sootlie (milton's' the soothest shepherd= sweetest, goth. sutista).p grimm's law of change in mutes has many exceptions: pater father fseder vater (4 stages instead of 3, so mater; sessel a settle, and sattel a saddle, both from sit sat; treu true, but trinken drink &c. trans^ titur. 5198, ungezihere stands for monster; but what can ungeziheu mean in lanz. 5028 vor grozem ungezibele 1 nibele 1^ caidm. 9, 2 ^pa, seo tid gewat ofer tiher sceacan middangeardes. this passage, whose meaning thorpe himself did not rightly seize

28. this head of a she-goat (or he-goat) was reared aloft, and the people bowed before it. the halloiclng of a he-goat among the ancient prussians is well known (luc. david 1, 87, 98. the slavonian god triglav is represented with three goats' heads (hanka's zbjrka 23. if that langobardic' carmen nefandum' had been preserved, we could judge more exactly of the rite than from the report of the holy father, who viewed it with hostile eyes. about other sacrificial beasts we cannot be certain, for of dietmar's dogs and hawks and cocks, hardly any but the last are to be depended on (see sup^^l. but even then, what of domestic poultry, fowls, geese, pigeons? the dove was a jewish and christian this also a reference to heathen sacrifices; an as. name for xov. is expressly twtmones. the common man

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

on and theoricus halt before him. hiero: axieros the first kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the apex of the triangle of flame. i am the solar fire pouring forth its beams upon the lower world. life giving. light producing. by what symbol dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiero: hear thou the voice of axieros the first kabir. the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for the father alike was the will and the end; by which yet are they connected with the father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals. for the kin

e and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation. they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain, partaking abundantly the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time. but the primary self-perfect fountain of the father poured forth these primogenial ideas. these being many ascend flashingly into the shining worlds, and in them are contained the three supernals. because it is the operator, because it is the giver of life-bearing fire; because it filleth the life producing bosom of hecate; and it instilleth into the synoches the enlivening strength of fire, embued with mighty power. the creator of all forme

he brilliance of his own fire. and thence a fiery whirlwind drawing down the brilliance of the flashing flame penetrating the abysses of the universe, for thence from downwards all extend their wondrous rays, abundantly animating light, fire, ether and the universe. from him leap forth all relentless thunders, and the whirlwind wrapped, storm enrolled bosom of the all splendid strength of hecate, father begotten and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire, and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. hereunto is the speech of axiokersos. hiereus: leads theoricus round to hegemon's seat in south west. heg: takes red lamp and thus addresses theoricus. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame; i am t

i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame; i am the fire astral and fluid, winding and coruscating through the firmament. i am the life of beings, the vital heat of existence. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? hiereus: prompts theoricus and then returns to his. hiereus (for theoricus) by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. heg: hear thou the voice of axiokersa the third kabir. the father hath hastily withdrawn himself, but hath not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power. all things are sprung from that one fire. for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind, whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the so

not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power. all things are sprung from that one fire. for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind, whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire. hereunto is the speech of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in the west between himself and hiereus and facing hierophant, takes pyramid from him. hiero: stoop not down into the darkly splendid

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

flowing on towards the sea. i am the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning. heg: replaces lamp. seats candidate west of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of darkness. and there was but a vastness of silence and of depth in the place of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncreated world, immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenance of darkness half formed, arose. they abode not, they hasted away. and in the vastness of vacancy, the spirit moved, a

en returns to his own seat. hiero: where the paternal monad is, the monad is enlarged and generateth two. and beside him is seated the duad, and both glittereth with intellectual sections, also to govern all things and to order everything not ordered. for in the whole universe shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. this order is the beginning of all sections. hiereus: for the mind of the father said, that all things should be cut into three whose will assented, and then all things were so divided. for the mind of the eternal father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are meas

erly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire (knocks) all face east. hiero: tetragrammaton of hosts, mighty and terrible; the commander of the ethereal armies art thou. amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and goes to tablet of fire in south. all face south. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars; ab

, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee, replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father! one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires. there we ceasel

s and of mortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires. there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee o father, o mother of mothers, o archetype eternal of maternity and of love, o son, the flower of all sons, form of all forms, soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things. amen. hiero: making with his scepter the banishing circle and pentagram in the air in front of the tablet. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations. may the blessing of elohim be upon you. be there ever peace

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, moth

y, rather than on more ethereal rituals celebrated by fey maidens wafting around in flowerfilled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at all to authenticity (not that authenticity matters as much as sincerity of purpose, it would be through those midland roots, which are connected to what is said to be the most ancient order of witches known. at the turn of the twentieth century, my father's family were canal people and my father grew up at a time when the boats were still a major form of transport for coal and iron. some of these midland canal people were known as 'water witches' because they practised a religion based on the sacredness of water and earth. their symbol was the six-spoked sun wheel, painted on their boats. this sign was once thought to be a ship's wheel, but

s 'the mill. only the women entered the sacred area, under the leadership of a senior female water witch, though the chief male, known as the master, summoned the entity to assist in the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some recommended books listed in further reading, page 301. certainly, i can recall two terrifyingly swarthy aunts who commanded the family, and my father recounted many superstitions and much canal lore when i was young. this included the tale of a terrifying character called kit crewbucket, whose ghostly form would appear on a boat or be seen in the water before it went through a dark tunnel. canal life has a whole mythology, much now lost as the old working boats have been replaced by weekend leisure traffic. you will find more on the deta

ed love charms while planting herbs in soil embedded with a would-be lover's footprint. on hallowe'en, housewives opened their windows and placed garlic on the window ledge so that only the good family dead might enter and take shelter from the cold. this simple folk magick, rather than ceremonial magick, forms the basis for the majority of spells. as above, so below, the words of the semi-divine father of magick, hermes trismegistos, may originally have evolved from popular magick that is practised in many different cultures around the world to this day. they are certainly as applicable today as they ever were. whatever the aim of your magick may be, if you look around your home, garden, workshop or even office, you have the necessary tools for the spells you require. what is more, rooted

more evolved form. the annual celebrations of this event coincided with the rising of the dog star, sirius, which heralded the flooding of the nile and the restoration of fertility to the land and symbolically to the people. as the sky gods gained supremacy, they married the earth goddesses who slowly evolved into patronesses of women, marriage and childbirth. so, for example, odin the norse all-father married frigg, goddess of women, marriage and motherhood. but in witchcraft, though the sky fathers and their wives are used for the focus of specific rites, the goddess retains the earlier form as the creative principle. as the triple goddess- maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- she is frequently central to coven work. generally in magick the goddess is recognised as the prime mover of

ABRAMELIN1

whom he gave 100,000 golden florins as a dowry. he expressly states that he obtained both his wife, and a treasure of 3,000,000 golden florins, by means of some of the magical operations described in the third book. he further admits that his first inclination to qabalistical and magical studies was owing to certain instructions in the secrets of the qabalah, which he received when young from his father, simon; so that after the death of the latter his most earnest desire was to travel in search of an initiated master. to the sincere and earnest student of occultism this work cannot fail to be of value, whether as an encouragement to that most rare and necessary quality, unshaken faith; as an aid to his discrimination between true and false systems of magic; or as presenting an assemblage

ne these points from the occult standpoint of an initiate, and for the benefit of real students. abraham in several places insists that the basis of this system of sacred magic is to be found in the qabalah. now, he expressly states that he has instructed his eldest son, joseph, herein as being his right by primogeniture, even as he himself had received somewhat of qabalistic instruction from his father, simon. but this system of magic he bequeaths to his younger son, lamech, expressly as a species of recompense to him for not being taught the qabalah, his status as a younger son being apparently a serious traditional disqualification. this being so, the reason is evident why he warns lamech against the use of certain seals, pentacles, incomprehensible words, etc; because most of these bei

l these consecrations. then open the lamen and pray before the altar upon your knees; and then an invocation may be made as follows: an invocation of the good spirits. in the name of the blessed and holy trinity, i do desire ye, strong and mighty angels (here name the spirit or spirits you would have appear, that if it be the divine will of him who is called tetragrammaton, etc, the holy god, the father, that ye take upon ye some shape as best becometh your celestial nature, and appear to us visibly here in this place, and answer our demands, in as far as we shall not transgress the bounds of the divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful knowledge; but that thou wilt graciously shew us what things are most profitable for us to know and do, to the glory and honour of his divine maje

other matters1 which will be none the less useful and profitable unto thee than the precepts and dogmas which i shall give thee in the second and third books. wherefore thou shalt not neglect the study of this first book, which shall serve thee for an introduction2 unto the veritable and sacred magic, and unto the practice of that which i, abraham, the son of simon, have learned, in part from my father, and in part also from other wise and faithful men, and which i have found true and real, having submitted it unto proof and experiment. and having written this with mine own hand, i have placed it within this casket, and locked it up, as a most precious treasure; in order that when thou hast arrived at a proper age thou mayest be able to admire, to consider, and to enjoy the marvels of the

lf thereunto, and studieth, learneth; and a man can have no more shameful and evil title5 than that of being an ignorant person/ of abramelin the mage 3 the second chapter. herefore do i confess, that i, even i also, am not born a master; neither have i invented this science of my own proper genius; but i have learned it from others in the manner which i will hereafter tell thee, and in truth. my father, simon, shortly before his death, gave me certain signs and instructions concerning the way in which it is necessary to acquire the holy qabalah; but it is however true that he did not enter into the holy mystery by the true path, and i could not know how to understand the same sufficiently and perfectly as reason demanded. my father was always contented and satisfied with such a method of

ABRAMELIN2

e perfume upon the fire, and place yourself upon your knees,56 praying unto the lord with fervour. the orison. o lord god of mercy; god, patient, most benign and liberal; who grantest thy grace in a thousand ways, and unto a thousand generations; who forgettest the iniquities, the sins, and the transgressions of men; in whose presence none is found innocent; who visitest the transgressions of the father upon the children and nephews unto the third and fourth generation; i 7 of abramelin the mage 63 know my wretchedness, and that i am not worthy to appear before thy divine majesty, nor even to implore and beseech thy goodness and mercy for the least grace. but, o lord of lords, the source of thy bounty is so great, that of itself it calleth those who are ashamed by reason of their sins and

ted unto god, and is the day on which you should repose and sanctify yourself, and you should solemnise it by prayers (2) keep yourself as you would from the eternal fire, from manifesting unto any living being that which your guardian angel shall have confided unto you; excepting unto him who hath given unto you the operation, unto whom you have as it were a greater obligation than unto your own father (3) as far as lieth in your power take heed in no way to make use of this art against your neighbour; except for a just vengeance; although i counsel 7 of abramelin the mage 89 you even in this particular to imitate god, who pardoneth even you yourself, and there is not in the world a more meritorious action than to pardon (4) in the case of your angel dissuading you from some operation, an

ABRAMELIN3

d those of thy neighbour, sharing with him in his necessity the good things which god shall have given (unto thee; for he who should employ these for evil ends shall render himself incapable of obtaining from god any other grace and benefit. the child which one should choose for greater surety and success in (the acquisition of) this sacred science should be born of a legitimate marriage, and its father and mother should be also legitimate. it should be from six to seven years of age, vivacious, and witty; it should have a clear speech and pronounce well. thou shalt prepare it some time before commencing the operation and have it ready when the time requireth. i myself am of opinion that there should be two (children) in case of any accident which might happen, through sickness, or death

ADDTLS

powers of the squares in the terrestrial quadrangles of enoch. each of these terrestrial tablets of the elements is divided into 4 lesser angles by the great central cross which cometh forth as from the gate of the watch tower of the element itself. the horizontal line of each of these three great crosses is named, linea spiritus sancti. the perpendicular is called linea dei, the line of god the father and son, the patris filiique, macroprosopus and microprosopus combined. for these 4 vertical lines resemble 4 mighty pillars each divided into twain by a light line shewing this forth; the father himself, in the absence of the line. and in its presence shewing the son. as a foresaid the central points of these 4 great crosses do shew in the celestial heavens, and do correspond unto the 4 ti

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, wha

, and of the great avenging angel, awh, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspiran

a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed, who resorted to them, they initiated four others, fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c) c.b, a skillful artist, g.c, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except i.a, and now eight in number. their agreement was: 1) that none of them should profess any other thing, than but to cure the sick, and that freely. 2) that they should not be constrained to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follow the custom of the country. 3) that every year

t order, and knew not when c.r. died, and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second order and from their library after his death, knew little of the earlier and higher members, and of the founder, nor yet whether those of the second order were admitted to the wisdom of the highest members. the discovery then of the tomb wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father c.r.c, was buried occurred as follows. after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavored to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and some other things. in this tablet was the head of a strong nail or bolt, so that when the tablet was

nd thy left the scourge of severity, the emblems of those eternal forces betwixt which the equilibrium of the universe dependeth; those forces whose reconciliation is the key of life, whose separation is evil and death. therefore thou art inexcusable, whosoever thou art, that judgeth another, for in that thou condemnest another, thou condemnest but thyself. be thou therefore merciful, even as thy father who is in heaven is merciful. remember that tremendous obligation of rectitude and self-sacrifice which thou has voluntarily taken upon thyself, and tremble thereat. and let the humble prayer of thy heart be 'god, be more merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the pathway of truth' third "thus then, did frater n.n. and his companions, having moved aside the circular altar, and having raise

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

niverse of magical operations. the word usually pronounced jehovah is called the ineffable name; it is alleged that when pronounced accurately its vibrations would destroy the universe; and this is indeed quite true, when we take the deeper interpretation. tetragrammaton is so called from the four letters in the word: yod, he, vau, and he. this is compared with the relations of a family- yod, the father, he, the mother; vau, the son; and the final he, the daughter (in writing she is sometimes distinguished from her mother by inserting a small point in the letter) this is also a reference to the elements, fire, water, air, earth. i may go further, and say that all possible existing things are to be classed as related to one or more of these elements for convenience in certain operations. bu

it the reality of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these symbols to yoga, we find that fire represents the yogi, and water the object of his meditation((you can, if you like, reverse these attributions. it makes no difference except to the metaphysician. and precious little to him) the yod and the he combine, the father and mother unite, to produce a son, vau. this son is the exalted state of mind produced by the union of the subject and the object. this state of mind is called samadhi in the hindu terminology. it has many varieties, of constantly increasing sublimity; but it is the generic term which implies this union which is the subject of yoga. at this point we ought to remember poor little he' final

te yourselves, and work it out! finally, there is no other way. 4. i think it is very important, since we are studying yoga from a strictly scientific point of view, to emphasise the exactness of the analogy that exists between the yogic and the sexual process. if you look at the tree of life, you see that the number one at the top divides itself into numbers two and three, the equal and opposite father and mother, and their union results in the complexity of the son, the vau group, while the whole figure recovers its simplicity in the single sephira of he' final, of the daughter. it is exactly the same in biology. the spermatozoon and the ovum are biologically the separation of an unmanifested single cell, which is in its function simple, though it contains in itself, in a latent form, al

ek without changing the meaning 'syn' in 'synopsis 'synthesis 'syndrome' it means 'together with 'adhi' has also come down through many centuries and many tongues. it is one of the oldest words in human language; it dates from the time when each sound had a definite meaning proper to it, a meaning suggested by the muscular movement made in producing the sound. thus, the letter d originally means 'father; so the original father, dead and made into a 'god' was called ad. this name came down unchanged to egypt, as you see in the book of the law. the word 'adhi' in sanskrit was usually translated 'lord' in the syrian form we get it duplicated hadad. you remember ben hadad, king of syria. the hebrew word for 'lord' is adon or adonai. adonai *my* lord, is constantly used in the bible to replace

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

old absinthe house is not a place. it is not bounded by four walls. it is headquarters to an army of philosophies. from this dim corner let me range, wafting thought through every air, salient against every problem of mankind: for it will always return like noah's dove to this ark, this strange little sanctuary of the green goddess which has been set down not upon ararat, but by the banks of the "father of waters" vi. ah! the green goddess! what is the fascination that makes her so adorable and so terrible? do you know that french sonnet "la legende de l'absinthe" he must have loved it well, that poet. here are his witnesses. apollon, qui pleurait le trepas d'hyacinthe, ne voulait pas ceder la victoire a la mort. il fallait que son ame, adepte de l'essor, trouvat pour la beaute une alchemi

ent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a single glass seems to render the breathing freer, the spirit lighter, the heart more ardent, soul and mind alike more capable of executing the great task of doing that particular work in the world which the father may have sent them to perform. food itself loses its gross qualities in the presence of absinthe and becomes even as manna, operating the sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance. let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, and drink his absinthe as a stirrup-cup; for in the right conception of this life as an ordeal of chivalry lies the foundation of every perfection of phil

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

hem that since they had done all that they could, and fate had reversed their design, it was evident that the matter saw in the hands of fate, and that the less they meddled the better it would be for them. for he was a brusque old man- how afterwards i met him shall be written in its place. so then i was to be brought up as befitted one in my station, half-prince, half-priest. i was to follow my father, hold his wand and ankh, assume his throne. and now i begin to recall some details of my preparation for that high and holy task. memory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where th

f my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince. also i was trained to lay about me with a sword, and in the use of the bow and the spear. for it was said that horus- or men tu, as we called him in thebai- was my father and my god. i shall speak late of that strange story of my begetting. at the end of seven years, however, so great and strong had i waxen that my father took me to the old astrologer that dwelt in the well to consult him. this i remember as if it were but yesterday. the journey down the great river with its slow days! the creaking benches and the sweat of the slaves are still in my ears and

moments of flying foam in some rapid or cataract. the great temples that we passed; the solitary ibis of thoth that meditated on the shore; the crimson flights of birds- but nothing that we saw upon the journey was like unto the end thereof. for in a desolate place was the well, with but a small temple beside it, where the servants- they too most holy! of that holy ancient man might dwell. and my father brought me to the mouth of the well and called thrice upon the name of nuit. then came a voice climbing and coiling up the walls like a serpent "let this child become priestess of the veiled one" now my father was wise enough to know that the old man never made a mistake; it was only a question of a right interpretation of the oracle. yet he was sorely puzzled and distressed, for that i was

he oracle. yet he was sorely puzzled and distressed, for that i was a boy child. so at the risk of his life- for the old man was brusque- he called again and said "behold my son" but as he spoke a shaft of sunlight smote him on the nape of the neck as he page 4 gulf.txt bend over the well; and his face blackened, and his blood gushed forth from his mouth. and the old man lapped up the blood of my father with his tongue, and cried gleefully to his servants to carry me to a house of the veiled one, there to be trained in my new life. so there came forth from the little house an eunuch and a young woman exceeding fair; and the eunuch saddled two horses, and we rode into the desert alone. now though i could ride like a man, they suffered me not; but the young priestess bore me in her arms. and

m the little house an eunuch and a young woman exceeding fair; and the eunuch saddled two horses, and we rode into the desert alone. now though i could ride like a man, they suffered me not; but the young priestess bore me in her arms. and though i ate meat like a warrior, they suffered me not, but the young priestess fed me at her breast. and they took from me the armour of gilded bronze that my father had made for me, scales like a crocodile s sewn upon crocodile skin that cunning men had cured with salt and spices; but they wrapped me in soft green silk. so strangely we came to a little house in the desert, and that which befell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

n the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of his works by various houses, a volume of his selected letters, and his biography. in the july, 1975, issue the atlantic monthly, there appeared a story entitled "there are more things, written by jorge luis borges "to the memory of h.p. lovecraft. this gesture by a man of the lite

lt of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to

d aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is illustrative of the crescent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qu

aturn kaimanu 30 (bis) earth kia 30 (bis) spirit zi notes on pronunciation we cannot be absolutely how sumerian and akkadian were spoken; but many useful guidelines are available to the student, including the transliterated tablets found all over mesopotamia. basically, we can offer the following principles which should prove of value in reciting the foreign language instructions: vowels a as in "father" e as in "whey" i as in "antique" o as in "boat (but rarely found) u as in "zulu" consonants most are basically the same as in english. the sumerians did not have an alphabet as we know it, but they had developed a syllabary, very much like the japanese "kana" script of today. in phonetic transliterations, the english spelling sought to approximate the sumerian pronunciation. however, there

surface for, in the dark days of the moon, or in cloud, there can be little protection against the fiends from the ancient lands should they break the barrier, or be let in by their servants upon the face of the earth. in such a case, no recourse is to be had until the light of the moon shines upon the earth, for the moon is the eldest among the zonei, and is the starry symbol of our pact. nanna, father of the gods, remember! wherefore, the amulet must be engraved upon pure silver in the full light of the moon, that the moon shine upon it at its working, and the essence of the moon incantations must be performed, and the prescribed rituals as given forth in this book. and the amulet must never be exposed to the light of the sun, for shammash called udu, in his jealousy, will rob the seal o

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ts passages.(1) the ante primal triad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to

hollow, how thou dost overcome the hard and full! it dies, it gives itself; to thee is the fruit! be thou the bride; thou shalt be the mother hereafter. to all impressions thus. let them not overcome thee; yet let them breed within thee. the least of the impressions, come to its perfection, is pan. receive a thousand lovers; thou shalt bear but one child. this child shall be the heir of fate the father. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 [18] commentary( delta) daleth is the empress of the tarot, the letter of venus, and the title, peaches, again refers to the yoni. the chapter is a counsel to accept all impressions; it is the formula of the scarlet woman; but no impression must be allowed to dominate you, only to fructify you; just as the artist, seeing an object, do

mplation of the pentagram, considered as a glyph of the ultimate. in line 1, being is identified with not-being. in line 2, speech with silence. in line 3, the logos is declared as the negative. line 4 is another phrasing of the familiar hindu statement, that that which can be thought is not true. in line 5, we come to an important statement, an adumbration of the most daring thesis in this book- father and son are not really two, but one; their unity being the holy ghost, the semen; the human form is a non-essential accretion of this quintessence. so far the chapter has followed the sephiroth from kether to chesed, and chesed is united to the supernal triad by virtue of its phallic nature; for not only is amoun a phallic god, and jupiter the father of all, but 4 is daleth, venus, and ches

ion of this quintessence. so far the chapter has followed the sephiroth from kether to chesed, and chesed is united to the supernal triad by virtue of its phallic nature; for not only is amoun a phallic god, and jupiter the father of all, but 4 is daleth, venus, and chesed refers to water, from which venus sprang, and which is the symbol of the mother in the tetragrammaton. see chapter 0 "god the father and mother is concealed in generation. but chesed, in the lower sense, is conjoined to microprosopus. it is the true link between the greater book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 and lesser countenances, whereas daath is the false. compare the doctrine of the higher and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter therefor points out the duality, and therefore the im

the noun; form is the adjective. matter is the noun; motion is the verb. wherefore hath being clothed itself with form? wherefore hath matter manifested itself in motion? answer not, o silent one! for there is no "wherefore, no "because. the name of that is not known; the pronoun interprets, that is, misinterprets, it. time and space are adverbs. duality begat the conjunction. the conditioned is father of the preposition. the article also marketh division; but the interjeciton is the sound that endeth in the silence. destroy therefore the eight parts of speech; the ninth is nigh unto truth. this also must be destroyed before thou enterest into the silence. aum. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 [28] commentary( theta) teth is the tarot trump, strength, in which a wom

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

, chemistry, and physics are sheer paradox to the "plain man" who thinks of matter as something that one can knock up against> can reach a reflection of this idea by the method of logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself. the reader should consult "the soldier and the hunchback" in equinox i, i, and konx om pax "unity" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this tr

he bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is another example. in the case of bacchus, one commemorates firstly his birth of a mortal mother who has yielded her treasure-house to the father of all, of the jealousy and rage excited by this incarnation, and of the heavenly protection afforded to the infant. next should be commemorated the journeying westward upon an ass. now comes the great scene of the drama: the gentle, exquisite youth with his following (chiefly composed of women) seems to threaten the established order of things, and that established order takes steps to put

ncern ourselves< now in order to invoke any being, it is said by hermes trismegistus that the magi employ three methods. the first, for the vulgar, is that of supplication. in this the crude objective theory is assumed as true. there is a god named a, whom you, b, proceed to petition, in exactly the same sense as a boy might ask his father for pocket-money. the second method involves a little more subtlety, inasmuch as the magician endeavours to harmonize himself with the nature of the god, and to a certain extent exalts himself, in the course of the ceremony; but the third method is the only one worthy of our consideration. this consists of a real identification of the magician and the god. note that to do this in perfection

hat we are here speaking of the whole ceremony considered as a unity, not merely of that formula in which "yod" is the god invoked "he" the archangel, and so on. in order to understand the ceremony under this formula, we must take a more extended view of the functions of the four weapons than we have hitherto done. the formation of the "yod" is the formulation of the first creative force, of that father who is called "self-begotten, and unto whom it is said "thou has formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. the adding of the "he" to the "yod" is the marriage of that father to the great co-equal mother, who is a reflection of nuit as he is of hadit. their union brings forth the son "vau" who is the heir. finally the daughter "he" is produced. she is both the twin sister and the d

union brings forth the son "vau" who is the heir. finally the daughter "he" is produced. she is both the twin sister and the daughter of "vau<mystery herein, far deeper, for initiates> his mission is to redeem her by making her his bride; the result of this is to set her upon the throne of her mother, and it is only she whose youthful embrace can reawaken the eld of the 22 all-father. in this complex family relationship<tetragrammaton, as ordinarily understood, ending with the appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half of the formula which symbolises the great work which we are pledged to accomplish. the first step of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ut an evasion, is: god created it. then, obviously, who created god? sometimes we have a demiurge, a creative god behind whom is an eternal formless greatness- anything to confuse the issue! sometimes the universe is supported by an elephant; he, in turn, stands on a tortoise. by that time it is hoped that the enquirer is too tired and muddled to ask what holds up the tortoise. sometimes, a great father and mother crystallize out of some huge cloudy confusion of "elements- and so on. but nobody answers the question; at least, none of these god-inventing mules, with their incurably commonplace minds. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 68 h. serious philosophy has always begun by discarding all these puerilities. it has of necessity been divided into these schools: t

in nature of these two is th i yang, the sun, and the th i yin, the moon) this being a little large and loose, they doubled these lines, and obtained the four hsiang. they then took them three at a time, and got the eight kwa. these represent the development from the original oe s.b. cap "i" to the natural order of the elements. i shall call the male principle m, the female f. m.1- khien "heaven-father" f.1- khw n "earth-mother- m.2- loe the sun f.2- kh n the moon- m.3- k n fire f.3- tui water- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 77 m.4- sun air f.4- k n earth- note how admirably they have preserved the idea of balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as

stating as it does the character and powers of he wearer, is a dynamic portrait of the individual, while the pantacle, his universe, is a static portrait of him? and that, you pursue flattering, is why you preferred to call the weapon of earth (in the tarot) the disk, emphasizing its continual whirling movement rather than the pantacle of coin, as is more usual. once again, exquisite child of our father the archer of light and of seaborn aphrodite, your well-known acumen has "nicked the ninety and nine and one over" as browning says when he (he too) alludes to the tarot. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 140 as you will have gathered from the above, a talisman is a much more restricted idea; it is no more than one of the objects in his pantacle, one of the arrows

n the spot, and remarked "rubbish" i looked at you again very carefully; and, after many grunts, observed "more likely half-past ten- within an hour one way or the other" you insisted; i insisted. unwilling to make a fracas in the inn, we decided to put you to the trouble of writing to your mother to settle the dispute. back came the answer "within a few minutes of eleven. i remember because your father had hung on as long as he could- he had to take the morning service" this occurrence is very common in my experience; i have contradicted what sounded like ascertained fact and proved on enquiry to have been right; so, considering that the statistics i made many years ago showed me to have been right 109 times out of 120, i think two things are fairly near probation; firstly, i am not guess

ust being childlike, i suppose! no? merely that you can explain such matters to yourself well enough. all right; on to no. 2. shall we look at levitation for a change? this power- if it be one- is very curious indeed. it connects more directly with magnetism than almost any other. the first thing we think of when someone says "magnet" is picking up iron filings as a child. age before honesty! let father poulain s.j. speak first! he is obliged to admit the phenomenon, because the church has done so. but precisely similar accounts of the levitation of pagans and heretics must be according to him, lies, or works of the devil. as for the method "god employs the angels to raise the saint, so as to avoid the necessity of intervening himself" lazy old parishioner! now for a douche of common sense

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

is gimel, the path leading thence to kether. the whole rod therefore gives the paths from the kingdom to the crown. this magical will is the wand in your hand by which the great work is accomplished, by which the daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the mother, but assumed into the highest<magick, the absolute is called the crown, god is called the father, the pure soul is called the mother, the holy guardian angel is called the son, and the natural soul is called the daughter. the son purifies the daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the mother, the uniting of whom with the father absorbs all into the crown. see liber cdxviii> the magick wand is thus the principal weapon of the magus; and the "name" of that wand is the magical oath. th

that at its lightest expression the deaf heard, and the dumb spake, lepers were cleansed and the dead arose to life, that master and no other who at the supreme moment of his agony could cry "not my will, but thine, be done" 81 chapter vii the cup as the magick wand is the will, the wisdom, the word of the magician, so is the magick cup his understanding. this is the cup of which it was written "father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass from me" and again "can ye drink of the cup that i drink of" and it is also the cup in the hand of our lady babalon, and the cup of the sacrament. this cup is full of bitterness, and of blood, and of intoxication. the understanding of the magus is his link with the invisible, on the passive side. his will errs actively by opposing itself to the universa

still any doubt of his identity it would be cleared up by the fact that it is the thumb, which is attributed to the element of spirit, and not one of the four fingers of the four lesser elements, which he sticks into the pie of the new dispensation. he plucks forth one who is ripe, no doubt to send him forth as a teacher into the world, and rejoices that he is so well carrying out the will of the father. let us pass from this most blessed subject to yet another. tom, tom, the piper's son, stole a pig and away he run. the pig was eat, and tom was beat, and tom went roaring down the street. this is one of the more exoteric of these rimes. in fact, it is not much better than a sun-myth. tom is toum, the god of the sunset (called the son of apollo, the piper, the maker of music. the only diffi

imbibed by mercury for his fixation; but here as always we should prefer the more spiritual interpretation. bye, baby bunting! daddy's gone a-hunting. he's gone to get a rabbit-skin to wrap my baby bunting in. this is mystical charge to the new-born soul to keep still, to remain steadfast in meditation; for, in bye, beth is the letter of thought, yod that of the hermit. it tells the soul that the father of all will clothe him about with his own majestical silence. for is not the rabbit he "who lay low and said nuffin? pat-a-cake, pat-a-cake, baker's man! bake me a cake as fast as you can! pat it and prick it and mark it with p! bake it in the oven for baby and me! this rime is usually accompanied (even to-day in the nursery) with a ceremonial clapping of hands-the symbol of samadhi. compar

t" passage in thessalonians. the cake is of course the bread of the sacrament, and it would ill become frater p. to comment upon the third line-though it may be remarked that even among the catholics the wafer has always been marked with a phallus or cross. chapter viii the sword "the word of the lord is quick and powerful, and sharper than a two-edged sword" as the wand is chokmah, the will "the father" and the cup the understanding "the mother" binah; so the magick sword is the reason "the son" the six sephiroth of the ruach, and we shall see that the pantacle corresponds to malkuth "the daughter" the magick sword is the analytical faculty; directed against any demon it attacks his complexity. only the simple can withstand the sword. as we are below the abyss, this weapon is then entirel

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

nce of hyh) and hwhy: macroprosopus and microprosopus. this is symbolised by the hexagram. suppose the 3 hehs conceal the 3 mothers: aleph, mem and shin; and we get 358 q.v) hwhyh) lord; not lb the bond of matrimony gwwyz was pure hkz zig-zag, fork-lightning zyzx unity dyxy glory dwbk mind, heart, centre bl 33 sorrow; wept, mourned lb) spring, fountain; ruins; wave; dung; oil vessel lg 34 god the father: divine name attributed to jupiter b) l) to ransom, avenge, pollute l)g to reveal )lg wretched; a pauper ld a common person; uneducated, ignorant +wydh 35 agla, a name of god (notariqon of ateh gibor le-olahm adonai, 858 )lg) boundary, limit lbg he will go khy 36 the mystic number of hod a tent, tabernacle lh) how (la. 1:1, 2:1& 4:1-2) hky) to curse; goddess; a name of god attributed to mer

(masc) hmh pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? which; whoever, everyone; waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory) whyl) please, i beseech you )n) beast, cattle, brute animal hmhb from all, among all lkb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) nb meditation (cf. 827; imagination; sin hmz a desirable one; to desire dmx brother-in-law mby

nk yhyw 102 a white goose nbl zww) trust; truth; faith hnwm) desirable, worthy of desire dmxn grace; pride; fame, glory; a wild goat ybc lord, owner; to possess; lands, government l(b unit of measure bq vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard, protect nng loathed l(g food, meat (ch) nwzm oblation hxnm prophets my)bn a calf lg( 104 tzaddi: a fish-hook; trade ydc father of the mob, or of the multitude nwmh b) quarrel, dispute nydm personal [belongings, small private property hlwgs giving up, presenting, remitting xlws out! avaunt! go away! cwx crushed, fine, thin qd king david dwd klm 105 to subvert, ruin, change kph skullcap, yarmulka hpk 106 nun: a fish nwn attained qbd stibium (a type of kohl) kwp line, string, linen thread; norm wq your god mkyhl) 107

3x3: hence used as the number of beads on a rosary by some sects the ears mynz) the fruit of a deep valley lxnh yb)b a wall cyx to force, do wrong to smx to love very much nnx to shut up, obstruct msx the middle ycx to measure out, share; a decree, statute; tall (masc; task; boundary (cf. 113) qx builders mynwb leader gyhnm 109 lightning zqb quiet hxwnm music nwgn circle; sphere lwg( small +q 110 father of faith hnwm)h b) the roof of a [bridal] canopy( gthe artificial roof of heaven, under which the promises of marriage are delivered h) hpwxh gg resemblance, likeness, image nwymd to embrace qbx at the end of the days; the right hand nymy a sign, flag, standard sn kinsmen, nation, populace; with, by, near m( fool lsk 111 aleph: an ox; a thousand pl) pele: the [hidden] wonder: a title of ket

o; dawn rqb hath protected rbq to putrefy bqr 303 did evil; putrefaction#)b and god saw myhl )ryw 304 a species of gold cwrx green #d white rdq teat; demon; idol; violence; ruin d# 305 dazzling white light xc rw) grass; tender herb (gn. 1:11)#d yetzirah: the formative world hrcy a curving, bending h(yrk the end of days, appointed time (dan. 12:14) nymyh cq a lamb; sheep; goat h# foreskin hlr( 306 father of mercy mymxrh b) merciful father nmxrh b) a woman, wife; virago h) honey #bd a matron )nwr+m coldness; pertaining to winter rwq a pomegranate nwmyr to lay waste; calamity, devastation, ruin h# 308 daybreak rqwb an asperger )qrz investigation rqx a harsh, grating sound qrx approaching, near bwrq ice xrq thought, meditation; depressed x# 309 a leper rgswm a roar, bellow hg# field, soil, lan

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

s saying that becoming is not tao, but that tao is a being whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state

operly draw the trigrams, but mostly with unbroken lines. he also appears to have written in the wrong names for some of the trigrams. these difficulties have been corrected by reference to the diagram crowley made on the blank page preceding the table of content in his copy of the legge yi king. see oto newsletter, v. i, no. 3, p. 15. the tao. the teh, the tao, source of the mother source of the father# heaven# ch'ien# had# water fire# li, this# tui water# is chen# usually is k'an sun# had chen# this is li# air# sun# earth# ken moon# k'an# earth# k'un# 1 chapter ii the energy- source of the self. 1. all men know that beauty and ugliness are correlatives, as are skill and clumsiness; one implies and suggests the other. 2. so also existence and non-existence pose the one the other((i.e, the

e must avoid creating ganglia((see liber ccxx..i.22 'let there be no difference made among you between any one thing and any other thing' weh note: quotation corrected from 'make no difference between any one thing and any other thing' inequality (an illusion) and disorder necessarily result from the departure from homogeneity) oh tao, how vast art thou, the abyss of abysses, thou holy and secret father of all fatherhoods of things! 2. let us make our sharpness blunt((for sharpness implies a concentration) let us loosen our complexes((for these are the ganglia of thought, which must be destroyed) let us((on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obscurity

plies a concentration) let us loosen our complexes((for these are the ganglia of thought, which must be destroyed) let us((on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obscurity. oh tao, how still art thou, how pure, continuous one beyond heaven! 3. this tao hath no father; it is beyond all other conceptions, higher than the highest. 5 chapter v the formula of the vacuum. 1. heaven and earth proceed without motive, but casually in their order of nature, dealing with all things carelessly, like used talismans. so also the sages deal with their people, not exercising benevolence, but allowing the nature of all to move without friction. 2. the space between heav

en also is vast; earth is vast; and the holy king is vast also((for they conform to the tao) in the universe are four vastnesses, and of these is the holy king. 4. man followeth the((magick) formula of earth; earth followeth that of heaven, and heaven that of the tao. the formula of the tao is its own nature. 30 chapter xxvi the nature of mass. 1. mass is the fulcrum of mobility; stillness is the father of motion. 2. therefore the sage king, though he travel afar, remaineth near his supplies. though opportunity tempt him, he remaineth quietly in proper disposition, indifferent. should the master of an host of chariots bear himself frivolously? if he attack without support, he loseth his base; if he become a raider, he forfeiteth his throne((this is all obvious military metaphor. if we depa

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 18 the ku hexagram earth of air- ku: service. thou mayst cross the stream no doubt, if thou have fully thought thy purpose out. good son, repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- lin: great; here's progress and success to firm correctness; but- more trouble at the term! now with thy comrade firmly force the pace! advance with him- alliance wins the race. be cautious, or advance may l

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

on attaining manhood, had a graven image given him to worship, a miracle-working image, whose principle exploits he would tattoo upon it "remember the sabbath day and keep it holy" the atlantean kept one day in seven for all purposes unconnected with his principle task "thou shalt not commit adultery" though the atlanteans married, intercourse with the wife was the only act forbidden "honour thy father and thy mother" on the contrary, they worshipped their children, as if to say "this is the god whom i have made in my own likeness" similarly, there is one exception and one only to the rule of silence. it is the utterance of the 'name' which it is death to pronounce. this word was constantly in their mouths; it is 'zcrra, a sort of venomous throat-gargling. hence, possibly the gaelic 'scur

and the bodies of the workers are therefore sprinkled heavily with the black phosphorus, which is incombustible. this black phosphorus, poisonous to the servile race, becomes innocuous to anyone who has been in any way impregnated with zro. this itself, in its first stage, is as dangerous as electricity of high voltage. the reverence attached to zro is unbounded. at one time it was hymned as the father of the gods, and till the end all children were thought to be "begotten of zro, though everyone might know who was the father* all such conception was however held indignity. its official name was 'the old experiment. it was carried on simply because the new methods of continuing the race were not perfected. childbirth was therefore in one way accident; although a duty, everyone shrank from

official name was 'the old experiment. it was carried on simply because the new methods of continuing the race were not perfected. childbirth was therefore in one way accident; although a duty, everyone shrank from it. for though no pain or discomfort attached to the process, it was a sort of second-best achievement from which proud women turned contemptuously. this was in part the reason why the father's name was never mentioned. on several occasions in the history of atlas the zro 'failed. although not changed in appearance, its properties were lost or diminished. in such a case young men and maidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its pote

and eighty years later, and then for particular reasons of magical economy impossible to dwell upon in this account. marriage was compulsory on all those whose passion had been so exclusive and enduring as to produce two children. further intercourse between the pair was barred. the magicians thought it was inimical to variation for a woman to have more than one child (a fortiori two) by the same father; and the custom further prevented those stupid sporadic outbursts of burnt-out lust which make so many modern marriages intolerable. closely connected with marriage, the close of the reproductive life, is that of death, the close of the little that remains. death hardly threatened the atlantean; he would decide to "go and see, as the old phrase ran, and take an overdose of a particular prep

ough imperfectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by everybody. the ceremonies were frequently long and exhausting; children often enough died in the course of them. this was not regarded as a serious calamity; some schools of magicians even pretended to rejoice. the representatives of the high house

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

th, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and "the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother mentioned in connexion with the "wizard amalantrah" etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, this is very striking indeed. it is also to be considered that nu is connected with north, while had is sad, set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the sun, one point concentring space, as also is any other star. the word abrahadabra is from abrasax, father sun, which adds to 365. for the nor

and it contains the unborn babe, helpless yet protected and nourished against the crocodiles and tigers shown on the card, just as the womb is sealed during gestation. he sits on a lotus, the yoni, which floats on the 'nile, the amniotic fluid. in his absolute innocence and ignorance he is "the fool; he is the 'saviour, being the son who shall trample on the crocodiles and tigers, and avenge his father osiris. thus we see him as the "great fool" of celtic legend, the "pure fool" of act i of "parsifal, and, generally speaking, the insane person whose words have always been taken for oracles. but to be 'saviour' he must be born and grow to manhood; thus parsifal acquires the sacred lance, emblem of virility. he usually wears the 'coat of many colours' like joseph the 'dreamer; so he is also

wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight or prince of f

s this verse 7 states, the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self" in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing; he was the intelligible medium between the babe god- the new aeon about to be born- and myself. this book of the law is the voice of his mother, his father, and himself. but on his appearing, he assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of o

not certain? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. by the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god-man, etc) whose value in greek should be a=1, i=10, f=6, a=1, s=200, s=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see "liber 418) protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. al i,8 "the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs" the old comment 8. here beings the text. khabs is the secret light or l.v.x; the khu is the magical entity of a man. i find later (sun in virgo, an vii) that khabs means star. in

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

of iaq. the congregation: love is the law, love under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphom

th admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflects) father, be thou adored. she returns west, and makes with the censer before the priest, thrice as before. be the priest fervent of body and soul (the children resume their weapons as they are done with) the deacon now takes the consecrated robe from high altar, and brings it to her. she robes the priest in his robe of scarlet and gold. be the flame of the sun thine ambience, o thou priest of the su

using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke thee. then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, kissing her lovely brows, and

. he makes the five crosses on the priestess. accept, o lord, this sacrifice of life and joy, true warrants of the covenant of resurrection. the priest offers the lance to the priestess, who kisses it; he then touches her between the breasts and upon the body. he then flings out his arms upward, as comprehending the whole shrine. let this offering be borne upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on. he closes his hands, kisses the priestess between the breasts, and makes three great crosses over the paten, the cup, and himself. he strikes his breast. all repeat this action. hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benedic

ithin the reed brooding and breeding, source and seed of life, love, liberty, and light, thou beyond speech and beyond sight, thee i invoke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of which the vehicle am i. appear, most awful and most mild, as it is lawful, in thy child! the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus, men: glory to thee from gilded tomb! second semichorus, wome

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

se with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke s gospel, and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry:

st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law, accept no messenger of god, banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the

rom this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim: the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbut djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo: the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity. the third is wdwbut uwcy wmc rca ywncar yrwkb, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo: ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus. the fourth is wdwbut uwcy wmc rca br awbb, beboa

profuse giver. thus, by writing the mem as a final instead of the ordinary character, the word is made to bear a different qabalistical meaning. it is to be further noted with regard to the first word in the bible, tycarb, berashith, that the first three letters, arb, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round

hat of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son. if all the letters be read except the first, it makes tycar, rashith, the beginning. if with the fourth letter, c, the first b and the last t be counted, it makes tbc, sehebeth, the end or rest. if the first three letters be taken, they make arb, bera, created. if, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. 365 no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what? he meditates above still with his sire for mercy, love, and other trifles! far enough 370 that father s purpose from such stuff! you see, when i was young, they said: whate er you ponder in your head, or make the rest of scripture mean, you can t evade john iii. 16. 375* for god so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. ascension day 15 my own vague optimism. impossibility of tracing cause back or ef

ise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb! forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs, 615 (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) ascension day 21 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. each life bound ever to the wheel72 ay, and each being we may guess now that the very crystals feel! 620 for them no harp-r

lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found 735 attacking nothing. here s the ground, pistols, and coffee three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeon) but never a duellist no son, no father, and (to please us most) 740 decency pleads no holy ghost! all vanish at the touch of truth, a cobweb trio like, in sooth, the sword of song 24 the reader may hope. summary. reader dismissed to chapel. future plans of poet. jesus dismissed with a jest. the jest. that worthy yankee millionaire, and wealthy nephews, young and fair, 745 the pleasing crawfords! lost! lost! lost !78 the holy spi

ers the sun, the moon, and the stars; as if we were villains by necessity, fools by heavenly compulsion, knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical predominance, drunkards, liars, and adulterers by an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on; an admirable evasion of whoremaster man, to lay his goatish disposition to the charge of a star! my father compounded with my mother under the dragon s tail, and my nativity was under ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous. sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can

m besides which, he wishes to drive home his arguments in favour of polygamy. but the great theme of the play is of course filial duty; on this everything will turn. here is a test: whenever the question is discussed, let us see who speaks the language of sense, and who that of draggle-tailed emotionalism and tepid melodrama. in the first scene the heroines, who do not care for the old fool their father as how could any sane women? remember shakespeare is here about to show the folly of filial love as such feel compelled, by an act of gracious generosity to a man they despise, yet pity, to say what they think will please the dotard s vanity. also no doubt the sound commercial instinct was touched by lear s promise to make acres vary as words, and they determined to make a final effort to g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

f many talks in that room, the first of many confidences. bit by bit, i heard the whole of mr. penry's history. it was told to me piecemeal and inconsequently, as a friend talks to a friend in growing intimacy; and, if i now let mr. penry tell his tale in regular sequence and at one stretch, it is mainly in order to spare the reader the tedium of interrupted narration and needless repetitions "my father was an optician" mr. penry began "and a maker of spectacles in chelsea. we lived over the shop in the king's road, and my childhood was happy enough, but not in any way peculiar. like other healthy children, i liked play much better than lessons; but my school-days were too uneventful, too empty of love to be happy. my mother died when i was too young to know or regret her, and my father wa

ay much better than lessons; but my school-days were too uneventful, too empty of love to be happy. my mother died when i was too young to know or regret her, and my father was kind, in spite of his precise, puritanical ways. i was the only boy, which perhaps made him kinder to me, and very much younger than my two sisters, who were grown up when i was in short clothes and who married and left my father's house before i had got to know them, or to feel much affection for them. 60 "when i was about sixteen, my father took me from school and began teaching me his own trade. he had been an admirable workman in his time, of the old english sort- careful and capable, though somewhat slow. the desire was always present in him to grind and polish each glass as well as he could, and this practice

d polish each glass as well as he could, and this practice had given him a certain repute with a circle of good customers. he taught me every part of his craft as he had learnt it; and, in the next five or six years, imbued me with his own wish to do each piece of work as perfectly as possible. but this period of imitation did not last long. before i reached manhood, i began to draw apart from my father, to live my own life and to show a love of reading and thinking foreign to his habit. it was religion which separated us. at school i had learnt some french and german, and in both languages i came across sceptical opinions which slowly grew in my mind, and in time led me to discard and almost to dislike the religion of my father. i mention this simply because any little originality in me s

f his time, the book said, and i determined to become the best workman of my time; and, from that moment, i took to my trade seriously, strenuously "i learned everything i could about glass, and began to 61 make my own material, after the best recipes. i got books on optics, too, and studied them, and so, bit by bit, mastered the science of my craft "i was not more than nineteen or twenty when my father found out that i was a much better workman than his assistant thompson. some glasses had been sent to us from a great oculist in harley street, with a multitude of minute directions. they had been made by thompson, and were brought back to us one afternoon by a very fidgety old gentleman who declared that they did not suit him at all. the letter which he showed from sir william creighton, t

tant thompson. some glasses had been sent to us from a great oculist in harley street, with a multitude of minute directions. they had been made by thompson, and were brought back to us one afternoon by a very fidgety old gentleman who declared that they did not suit him at all. the letter which he showed from sir william creighton, the oculist, hinted that the glasses were not carefully made. my father was out, and in his absence i opened the letter. as soon as i had looked at the glasses, i saw that the complaint was justified, and i told the old gentleman so. he turned out to be the famous parliamentary speaker, lord b. he said to me testily "all right, young man; you make my glasses correctly and i shall be satisfied; but not till then; you understand, not till then "i smiled at him an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

errible were the sufferings you had to endure. you will watch how for years you toiled to amass a little fortune, and how bitter death was that time, because you could not take your treasure with you; you will see the innumerable women you have thought of as the only being you could ever love, and lakh upon lakh of beings caught like yourself in the whirling wheel of life and death; some now your father, mother, children, some again your friends, and now your bitter enemies. you will see the good deed, the loving thought and act, bearing rich harvest life after life, and the sad gathering of ill weeds, the harvest of ancient wrongs. you will see the beninningless fabric of your lives, with its every-changing pattern stretching back, back, back into interminable vistas of past time, 55 and

e_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st luke's gospel "and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran" had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "fa

t luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "father" and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. 69 some great mystics have laid down the law "accept no messenger of god" banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father does send messengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour

e: better: his purported translation of three of the more obscure books of the zohar. 3 weh note: this observation led mathers to miss-identify a picture of moses as metatron in his edition (not translation, the mss were in english) of "the greater key of solomon" to christianity. the first is, bn rvch ab shlvshthm ichd thmim, ben, ruach, ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo "the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity" the third is bkvri rashvni ashr shmv ishvo thobvdv, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo "ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus" the fourth is, bbva rbn ashr shmv ishvo thobvdv, beboa rabban asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo "when the master shall come whose name is jesus ye shall worship" the fifth is, bthvlh ravih abchr sh

zl, tet zal, the profuse giver. thus by writing the m final instead of the ordinary character, the word is made to bear a different qabalistical meaning. it is to be further noted with regard to the first word in the bible, brashith, that the first three letters, bra, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: bn, ben the son; rvch, ruach, the spirit; and ab, ab the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of brkh, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of arr, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of the years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2,000, r= 200, a- 1,000, sh= 300, i= 10, and th= 400; total= 3910 years, being the time

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

is called tex i am in a vast crystal cube in the form of the great god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black robes, their wings and armour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let

one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a spouse to replace her who is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the rivers have rushed together and the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. tremble ye, o pillars of the universe, for eternity is in travail of a terrible child; she shall bring forth an universe of darkness

ho is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the rivers have rushed together and the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. tremble ye, o pillars of the universe, for eternity is in travail of a terrible child; she shall bring forth an universe of darkness, whence shall leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear their noise: his ears are closed: his eyes are covered with the clouds of night. the end! the end! the end: for the eye of shiva he hath opened: the universe is naked before him: for the aeon of saturn leaneth toward the bosom o

y sister hath violated herself! the life of things hath disclosed its mystery. the work of the moon is done! motion is ended for ever! clipped are the eagle's wings: but my shoulders have not lost their strength. i heard a great voice from above crying: thou liest! for the volatile hath indeed fixed itself; but it hath arisen above thy sight. the world is desert: but the abodes of the house of my father are peopled; and his throne is crusted over with white brilliant stars, a lustre of bright gems. in the north is a man upon a great horse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneat

ght bends abruptly horizontally left across the other and also ends there in a tiny circle. but there is also much writing on the stone, very minute characters carved. i cannot read them. he points with his flail to the sapphire, which is now outside him and bigger than himself; and he cries: hail! warden of the gates of eternity who knowest not thy right hand from thy left; for in the aeon of my father is a god with clasped hands wherein he holdeth the universe, crushing it into the dust that ye call stars. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right eye from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is but one light. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right nostril from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither life nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right ear fr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

my asana, despite various cowardly attempts to "fudge" it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual "thee i invoke, the bornless one" and mental formulae. 12.28. i'm hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad could be attention all over the place. irrational hallucinations, such as a vision of either eliphaz levi or my father (i can't swear which! at the most solemn moment! but the irrational character of said visions is not bad. they come from nowhere; it is much worse when your own controlled brain breaks loose. 12.33. i will therefore compose myself to sleep: is it not written that he giveth unto his beloved even in sleep?"others, even in sleep, he makes fruitful from his own strength. 17 7.29. woke and force

e! he hath taken the road to damascus! that holy man answered, as he went quietly to the cemetery,"i will await him here! so, therefore, there is one place, o thou thief of my heart's love, adonai, to which thou must come at last; and that place is the tomb in which lie buried all my thoughts and emotions, all that which is "i, and me, and mine. there will i lay myself and await thee, even as our father christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words,"post lux crucis annos patebo. so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life the true life t

ving on press corrections almost or quite equal to the cost of her work."the photographs in this number of""the equinox" are by the" dover street studios 38 dover street, mayfair. amphora "blue cloth, gold design, 80 pp. price "2s. 6d. published by burns oates, 28 orchard st. w. this wonderful collection of hymns to the blessed virgin mary is the work (so it is said) of a leading london actress. father kent writes in "the tablet""among the many books which benevolent publishers are preparing as appropriate christmas presents we notice many new editions of favourite poetic classics. but few, we fancy, can be more appropriate for the purpose than a little volume of original verses, entitled 'amphora, which messrs. burns and oates are on the point of publishing. the following stanzas from a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well of her lullaby breath. she sitteth veiled for ever brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness made me awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? 210 by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade; i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's, that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld

ation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four worlds: atziloth; briah; yetzirah and assiah. each world contains ten sephiroth, and each of these sephira again ten, making the total number four hundred. 8 "paroketh

my name. i am the water perfect, and limpid, and pure, ever flowing out towards the silver sea. i am the everpassing present, which stands in the place of the past; i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning" the "hierophant" then delivers the following oration "i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled- back clouds of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of the darkness. and there was but a vastness of silver and of depth in the place of the gathering of waters. 276 "terrible was the silence of an uncreated world. immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenances of darkness half-formed arose "they abode not; they hasted away; and in the vastness of vacancy the spirit moved;

fferent stages the skryer has to pass through. from the darkness of malkuth he passes the various symbolic colours, which will be discussed in a future chapter, as well as many of the symbols we have described, to arrive eventually at kether. in the second, fra. i. a. leads us as far as da th, the head of the old serpent, the knower of good and of evil. 325 the ladder "i will arise and go unto my father" malkuth dark, dark, all dark! i cower, i cringe. only above me is a citron tinge as if some echo of red, gold, and blue chimed on the night and let its shadow through. yet i who am thus prisoned and exiled am the right heir of glory, the crowned child. i match my might against my fate's. i gird myself to reach the ultimate shores, i arm myself the war to win- lift up your heads, o mighty g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

, which ended on the brink of a precipice. there his strange companion grasped him, and plunged with him into the sea. down they went, and down, till at length they reached the abode of the seal-folk. here, after a not unfriendly reception, the hunter was shown a huge jack-knife. it was his own- one which, that very morning, he had left in the back of a seal, and this seal, so he learned, was the father of the horseman. he was then taken to an inner cavern, where the wounded creature lay, and was requested to touch the wound. this he did, and the seal was forthwith cured. great rejoicings followed, and the hunter was given a safe conduct home, after swearing never 340 to slay a seal again. the return was effected in the same way as the previous journey, and the horseman, on his departure

othing except a big seal close in to the rocks, who was craning his neck above the surface, and peering at a creek some distance off. and mansie noticed that the seal was not frightened and never ducked his head once, but gazed continually at that creek. so mansie crossed an intervening rock, and there, in a crevice, he saw a mother-seal lying in labour. and it was she who was moaning, whilst the father-seal lay out in the water watching her. mansie stayed and watched her too, and after a while, she gave birth to two fine seal-calves, who were no sooner on the rocks than they clutched at their mother. mansie thought to himself that the calf-hides would make a nice waistcoat, so he ran forward, and the seal-mother rowed herself over the face of the rock with her fins into the sea, but the t

ting for posts to be planted. wild flowers of all colours, some of a shade quite unknown to me, perfumed the air. it was no more the sunny afternoon, but a morning splendid and enchanting. the dew covered the prairie, and it seemed as if the grass were weeping lukewarm tears. at intervals a gentle breeze came, softly caressing the head of each blade of grass, refreshing them with its breath. then father sol moved also with sympathy, showed himself a while before he was due, drying the tears of the green blades. it dried also my coffin, and from the musical compartments came the "roulades" of an invigorated voice. as i heard also the panting breath of the negroes, i looked for them, and saw that, quite unaware of the tune, they were sitting at a little distance, all talking at the same time

ving on press corrections almost or quite equal to the cost of her work "the photographs in this number of "the equinox" are by the" dover street studios 38 dover street, mayfair. amphora "blue cloth, gold design, 80 pp. price "2s. 6d" published by burns& oates, 28 orchard st, w. this wonderful collection of hymns to the blessed virgin mary is the work (so it is said) of a leading london actress. father kent writes in "the tablet "among the many books which benevolent publishers are preparing as appropriate christmas presents we notice many new editions of favourite poetic classics. but few, we fancy, can be more appropriate for the purpose than a little volume of original verses, entitled 'amphora' which messrs. burns and oates are on the point of publishing. the following stanzas from a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ng page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising presumptuously among those reverend men, impudently proposed that they should examine the mouth of a horse and settle the question. now, there was no precedent for so bold a method, and we are

by ten drops upon the average man. our equation was therefore composed exclusively of variables, and wide variables at that! nothing for it, then, 39 but rule-of-thumb! the old chancery lane rule: begin with half the minimum dose of the pharmacopoeia, and if nothing happens within the expected time, double the dose. if you go on long enough, something is nearly sure to happen! iv "the mind of the father said into three! and immediately all things were so divided- zoroaster. let my readers be good enough to remember, then, that what follows concerns myself only. this must excuse the use of the first person, highly improper in a scientific essay, were it not that the personality of the experimenter is perhaps an essential. i cannot assert that my results would be achieved by another. yet i h

oo, this effect (alpha) would be suppressed or unnoticed in a subject who had never developed his introspection at all. yet i am inclined to believe that this effect (alpha) is the true effect; and that ludlow's "access of self-consciousness" is but the same operating on the organization of a man evidently nervous and timid. 44 vi "the intelligible is the principle of all section "the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform; which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for from the father alike was the will and the end (by which are they connected with the father according to alternating life, though varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed into other intellectuals. for the king

and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation "they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain partaking abundantly of the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time "but the primary self-perfect fountain of the father poured forth these primogenial ideas "the soul, being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world- zoroaster. the alleged annihilation of time and space, which so frequently reappears in articles on hashish, seems to me solved more simply by a more accurate analysis of the phenomenon. th

s nothing to do with mysticism as such, but its rational truth makes it a suitable basis for our proposed classification of the mystic states which result from the many religious and magical methods in use among men. 59 xii "the vast sun, and the brilliant moon "o ether, sun, and spirit of the moon! ye, ye are the leaders of air "the principles, which have understood the intelligible works of the father, he hath clothed in sensible works and bodies, being intermediate links existing to connect the father with matter, rendering apparent the images of unapparent natures, and inscribing the unapparent in the apparent frame of the world "there are certain irrational demons (mindless elementals, which derive their subsistence from the aerial rulers; where- fore the oracle saith, being the chari

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ng of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself like that of ptah when he creates his works. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. theref

ury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still un-named and nameless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land, and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge

e to heal the sick, to alleviate pain, to give health and strength: to the welfare of mankind and the glory of god [i invoke the higher by the first prayer in 5= 6, and make the sign of the cross on the talisman. purify talisman, fire and water. the invoking ritual of the hexagram of jupiter is performed""the great invocation of amoun."16 hail unto thee, lord of mercy! hail, i say, unto thee, the father of the gods! o thou, whose golden plumes stream up the sky in floods of light divine! thou, whose head is as a sapphire, or the vault of the unchanging sky! thou, whose heart is pitiful; where the rose dawn shines out amid the gold! thou, unchanging and unchangeable; whom the eagle follows; whom the serpent doth embrace; o thou that standest on the scorpion! thee, thee, thee, thee, i invoke

he sky in floods of light divine! thou, whose head is as a sapphire, or the vault of the unchanging sky! thou, whose heart is pitiful; where the rose dawn shines out amid the gold! thou, unchanging and unchangeable; whom the eagle follows; whom the serpent doth embrace; o thou that standest on the scorpion! thee, thee, thee, thee, i invoke! o thou! from whom the universe did spring! thou, the all-father, thou whose plumes of power rise up to touch the throne of the concealed! mighty! merciful! magnificent! thee, thee, thee, thee, i invoke! behold! thou hast lifted up thy voice and the hills were shaken! yea, thou didst cry aloud and the everlasting hills did bow! they fled away; they were not! and thine awful sea rolled in upon the abyss! for thou didst look upon my face and say: thou art

ch the throne of the concealed! mighty! merciful! magnificent! thee, thee, thee, thee, i invoke! behold! thou hast lifted up thy voice and the hills were shaken! yea, thou didst cry aloud and the everlasting hills did bow! they fled away; they were not! and thine awful sea rolled in upon the abyss! for thou didst look upon my face and say: thou art my son, this day have i begotten thee! yea, o my father, thou hast spoken unto me and said "sit thou on my right hand" 191 but i have covered my face. i have hidden myself. i have knelt before thee in the glory of thy face! arise, lord god, arise and shine! i am to-day and i am yesterday! i am the brother of the golden dawn! in the chariot of life is my seat, and my horses course upon the firmament of nu! come unto me, o my father, for i know th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

al prig. so she can find nothing better to do than to beg the whole question of the 9 to "take pansil" is to vow obedience to these precepts. 10 i do not propose to dilate on the moral truth which ibsen has so long laboured to make clear: that no hard and fast rule of life can be universally applicable. also, as in the famous case of the lady who saved (successively) the lives of her husband, her father, and her brother, the precepts clash. to allow to die is to kill- all this is obvious to the most ordinary thinkers. these precepts are of course excellent general guides for the vulgar and ignorant, but you and i, dear reader, are wise and clever, and know better. validity of dee's "actions" and that although she admits that the book of enoch is unintelligible to her. worse, she retails th

heart stirred within me at the sound of the trumpet_ perchance of israfel_ and leapt to grasp with profane hands the holy grail, it was to mr. waite that i wrote for instruction, it was from him that came the first words of help and comfort that i ever had from mortal man. in all these years i have met him but once, and then within a certain veil; yet still i can go to his book as a child to his father, without diffidence or doubt; and indeed he can communicate the sacrament, the wafer of his thought, the wine of his music. and if in earthly things the instructions of his master seem contrary to those of mine, at the end it is all one. shall we cry out if caesar for his pleasure commandeth his servants to take one the spear and the other the net, and slay each other? is not service servic

ruth divided the light from the darkness wisdom arose "and i knew that every atom of our great mother giveth light to other atoms. p. 4 "the truth in man is the light of the world. thus we have known from the beginning, and we shall know it unto the end. and the mother gave unto man her breasts. and man guided by the light within him did eat and was glad" p. 6 "the tree of life belongeth unto the father, it groweth in the mother, but because darkness is still in man he may not eat thereof, but the truth of the father that is within man, that truth may eat and live" the philosophy of this little book shows that darkness alone is not evil, and that neither is light good. both are beyond: but the mingling twilight begets the illusion of duality, the goodness and wickedness of things external

ear? the subject seems a tall order for 128 pages. however, let us be thankful there are not more. the most interesting fact that we can discover in it, or at least the only one really original, is, that erasmus darwin was born in 1788. this makes him only thirty years younger than his son charles; and yet these are the good people who make such a fuss about ahaziah being two years older than his father jehoram! the r. p. a. annual, 1910. 6"d" net. from the cover of this review we learn that it contains "a striking poem" by eden phillpotts, whose name evidently tokens his true occupation: it is called "from the shades" and might well remain there. phillpotts informs us that it was "inspired) by the spectacle of paul's statue which now stands on the triumphal pillar of marcus aurelius at ro

e unto thee the green fields of the valleys, and the satyr roses of the hills, and the nymph lilies of the meer; so that i may wander through the gardens of thy splendour, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 6. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the sorrow of my mother, and the threshold of my home, and all the labour of my father's hands; so that i may be led unto the mansion of thy light, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 7. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i may be led unto thy kingdom, and be consumed in the unutterable

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

s yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also a humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of-years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father's father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been s

to die! marsyas. indeed, that "i" that is not god is but a lion in the road! knowest thou not (even now) how first the fetters of restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. 18 marsyas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world's loss our father christian rosycross! marsyas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of lightning snakes him forth. one crash splits the old tree. one rending roar- and night is

ing like this. we shall not go outside the class of natural dream. the drunkenness, throughout its duration, it is true, will be nothing but an immense dream, thanks to the intensity of its colours and the rapidity of its conceptions. but it will always keep the idiosyncrasy of the individual. the man has desired to dream; the dream will govern the man. but this dream will be truly the son of its father. the idle man has taxed his ingenuity to introduce artificially the supernatural into his life and into his thought; but, after all, and despite the accidental energy of his experiences, he is nothing but the same man magnified, the same number raised to a very high power. he 68 is brought into subjection, but, unhappily for him, it is not by himself; that is to say, by the part of himself

n all houses, temples, and tarrying-places of the fraternity" an adept trying to prove that he is one! an adept with thoughts of his own rank and glory! an adept exacting recognition! what about the instant recognition all over the world of which you prated above? mr. waite, you seem to me to be a spiritual arthur orton! mr. waite, we have opened the pastos which you say contains the body of your father christian rosencreutz_ and it's only poor old druce "the book" this is the strange thing; the moment that mr. waite leaves prose for poetry, there is no more of this bunkum, bombast, and balderdash; we find a poet, and rather an illuminated poet. we have to appeal from philip sober to philip drunk "in vino veritas" good poetry enough all this: yet one cannot help feeling that it is essentia

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

question. his hair is reddish, curly "luxuriant. he is clean-shaved, and wears an eye-glass with a "tortoiseshell rim" todd "has a face of keen pallor; he is dressed in black, with a flowing black "cape, black motor-cap. he gives the impression of great age combined with "great activity" act i grandfather "sunk in melancholy in his arm-chair" mrs. ossory "red and weeping" ossory"(a british heavy father) grief-stricken" euphemia "sobbing at the "table" carr "and "delhomme "cold and hot respectively in their expression of "sympathy" mr. todd "is at the door, his cloak on, his hat in his hand" ossory. it is kind of you to have so far to break the sad news, my dear sir. i hope that we shall see you again soon under- under- under happier circumstances [todd "bows very low to the company as if

inster! ossory. well, we'll hope its is true. but in these days one never knows. and he leaves a very unpleasant impression wherever he goes. if i were not an englishman i should say that the feeling i had for him was not very far removed from actual fear! carr. well said, sir. hearts of oak in the city, eh [ossory "glares at him suspiciously" euphemia "both enjoys the joke and is "angry that her father is the butt of it" euphemia. well, i'm not afraid of him- i think i rather like him. i'm sure he's a good man, when one knows him. 217 carr. oh, todd's a good sort! i think i must be going, sir. euphemia. i wish you would stay and help me with the letters, mr. carr. we shall have a great deal to do in the next day or two. carr. well, if you really wish it, i will try and be of what service

y think i will["exit" carr["closes the door, turns to" euphemia "executes a quiet hornpipe "goes to" euphemia "holds out his arms] sweetheart! euphemia. how dare you! how can you! with poor uncle henry lying dead! 219 carr. why have a long latin name if you mean to play the english hypocrite? who was poor uncle henry? did you love poor uncle henry so dearly as all that? how old were you when your father quarrelled with poor uncle henry? about two and a half! the only thing you know about poor uncle henry is that poor uncle henry once tickled your toes [euphemia "gives a little "scream of horror] enough humbug about poor uncle henry. sweetheart! euphemia. mine own["they em brace and kiss with great intensity" euphemia. unhand me, villain. but one has to be decent about one's relations. even

k? euphemia. what is this? oh! delhomme. i need not tell you, i see. my unspoken sympathy and devotion- euphemia. spare me, i pray you. delhomme. i must speak. mademoiselle, i am blessed in loving you. i offer you the sympathy and devotion of a lifetime. euphemia. i beg you to spare me. it is impossible. delhomme. it is the truth- it is necessary- i should kill myself if you refused. euphemia. my father- delhomme. your respected father is my warmest advocate. euphemia. you distress me, sir. it is impossible. delhomme. ah, fairest of maidens, well i know your english coyness and modesty["taking her hand] ah, give me this pure hand for good, for ever! this hand which has been ever open to the misery of the poor, ever closed to box the enemies of your country! euphemia. it is not mine! delhom

starts back, surprised at the turn "things are taking, and at the violence of her emotion and of its "expression" delhomme. what is it! are you ill! have i- euphemia["steady and straight before him] i am another man's- his- his mistress. there["he reels, catches a chair and saves himself. her breast heaves "swallowing a sob, she runs out of the room" delhomme["utterly dazed. i- i- oh, my god! my father! my god! i thought her- oh, i dare not say it- i will not think it["on his "knees, clutching at the chair] my god, what shall i do! she was my life, my hope, my flower, my star, my sun! what shall i do! help me! help me! who shall console me "he continues in silent prayer, sobbing["the door opens" mr. todd "steals into the room on tiptoe, bends over him "and whispers in his ear. the express

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

search for enlightenment, sometimes with changed details or settings "e.g, the general focus on arthur that comes in at iii should be taken to represent crowley's lasting but frustrated desire to serve and save "all the britains. acts of killing by the principal character represent renunciations of attachment. argument i. sir palamede, the saracen knight, riding on the shore of syria, findeth his father's corpse, around which an albatross circleth. he approveth the vengeance of his peers. ii. on the shore of arabia he findeth his mother in the embrace of a loathly negro beneath blue pavilions. her he slayeth, and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an

ll he sate; nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. but the coldest horror drave the light from knightly eyes. how pale thy bloom, thy blood, o brow whereon that night sits like a serpent on a tomb! for palamede those eyes beheld the iron image of his own; on those dead brows a fate he spelled to strike a gorgon into stone. he knew his father. still he sate, nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels' debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. 4 god's angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll- a sable stain "who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and

overthrown the jesters. now the country men, stupidly staring, see at noon sir palamede the saracen a-riding like an harvest moon in silver arms, with glittering lance, with plum d helm, and wing d shoon, athwart the admiring land of france. 55 xx sir palamede hat reasoned out beyond the shadow of a doubt that this his questing beast is one; for were it beasts, he must suppose an earlier beast to father those. so all the tracks of herds that run into the forest he discards, and only turns his dark regards on single prints, on marks unique. sir palamede doth now attain unto a wide and grassy plain, whereon he spies the thing to seek. thereat he putteth spur to horse and runneth him a random course, the beast a-questing aye before. but praise to good sir palamede 'hath gotten him a fairy ste

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

e claws and teeth of the lion? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least word that slippeth from thy tongue. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. 12 ii 0. the horse is action. man, rule thou thine action. how else shalt thou master the father, and answer the fool at the left hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week, or more. alpha. avoiding lifting the left arm above the waist. beta. avoid crossing the legs. of thine own ingenium devise others. 2. on each occasion that thou art betrayed into doing that thou art sworn to avoid, cut thyself sharply upon the wrist or forearm with a razor; even as 1

elds, bright as the sun-dawn on the snow-clad mountains, slow as the voice of the great green gliding river. calmly in thy silence am i come to rest me, now from the world the light hath slowly faded; i have left the groves of pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secret goddess, whose name whoso hath heard is smitten to madness "now do i come before thee in thy temple, with offerings from the oak-woods and the breath of the water that girds the earth with a girdle of green starlight; and all the austerity of the brooding summer, and all the wonder of the starlit spaces that stare down awesomely upon the lonely marsh

steem and lust for authority. to the latter, lionel had often fallen a victim. he was born bright and happy; the houses had done well by him. his mother gradually turned him into a self-concentrated, self-conscious, frightened and deceitful youth. she had mentally emasculated him; and, in his fits of understanding, he cursed her with no mean-spirited lips. he never forgave her the death of his 29 father, her lying, under-handed ways, especially her brutality. his was a noble hatred, utter, blood-thirsty, virulent, eternal. after years of melancholy and the physical consequences thereof, lionel tabard found himself free from his tyrannical parent. he soon forgot her, and, as the divine blinkings passed by, his recollection became less and less distinct. he only remembered two facts. she had

which he is exalted above desire, and is free from evil and fear. for just as one who dallies with a beloved wife has no consciousness of outer or inner, so the spirit also dallying with the self, whose essence is knowledge, has no consciousness of inner or outer. that is his real form, wherein desire is quenched, and he is himself his own desire, separate from desire and from distress. then the father is no longer father, the mother no longer mother, the worlds no longer worlds, the gods no longer gods, the vedas no longer vedas. this is his supreme goal. as theory alone cannot for ever satisfy man's mind in the solution of the life-riddle, so also when once the seeker has become the seer, when once actual living men have attained and become adepts, their methods of attainment cannot for

necessary to find a guru,49 to teacher, to whom the disciple (chela) must entirely devote himself: as the "shiva sanhita" says: 11. only the knowledge imparted by a guru is powerful and useful; otherwise it becomes fruitless, weak and very painful. 12. he who attains knowledge by pleasing his guru with every attention, readily obtains success therein. 13. there is not the least doubt that guru is father, guru is mother, and guru is god even: and as such, he should be served by all, with their thought, word and deed.50 ii. place "solitude and silence" 48 in bhakta yoga the disciple usually devotes himself to his guru, to whom he offers his devotion. the guru being treated as the god himself with which the chela wishes to unite. eventually "he alone sees no distinctions! the mighty ocean of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

axle is the altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods [typhon "draws aside veil as" ganymede "begins his dance. lights down] hermanubis. welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swall

"draws aside veil as" ganymede "begins his dance. lights down] hermanubis. welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swallowed a black stone, thinking it to be his son, the child jupiter. but jupiter is here enthroned, and shall overthrow his father. beware then lest ye break silence- until jupiter be ready to make war! typhon. him that speaketh will i slay forthright["a long pause" 23 part ii centrum in centri trigono 1. sphinx 1. hermanubis 1. typhon 1. typhon. hail unto thee, thou great god hermanubis! art thou not the messenger of jupiter? hermanubis. hail unto thee, thou great god typhon! art thou not the executor of his vengeance

] typhon. 1. mother of mystery, hast thou the secret of jupiter? 33 hermanubis. 1. mother of mystery, hast thou the secret of jupiter [sphinx "plays a triumphant melody<typhon. brother hermanubis, what is the place? hermanubis. the summit of mount kithairon. typhon. procul, o procul este viri["all male probationers retire to back of stage" typhon. sisters, let us invoke the father to manifest in the son. sphinx. per spiritum sanctum, amen["she also retires to her place on wheel" maenads. evoe! evoe ho! iacche! iacche! typhon. hail, o dionysus! hail! winged son of semele! hail, o hail! the stars are pale; hidden the moonlight in the vale; hidden the sunlight in the sea. blessed is her happy lot who beholdeth god; who moves mighty-souled without a spot, mingling in the

measure and mirth! i lift my wand and wave you through hill to hill of delight; my rosy rivers lave you in innermost lustral light. i lead you, lord of the maze, in the darkness free of the sun; in spite of the spite that is day's we are wed, we are wild, we are one["the lights go out and the company join in universal dance] hermanubis. silence. typhon. silence. c.i.c.t. 1-333. the secret of the father is in the secret of the son. sphinx. 22-22. and the secret of the son is in the secret of the holy ghost. ganymede. 4444 gloria patri. 42 hebe. et filio. typhon. et spiritui sancto. hermanubis. ut erat in principio. sphinx. et nunc est. c.i.c.t. et erit semper. all. amen. sphinx. fasting. hermanubis. song. typhon. feasting. c.i.c.t. grace. sphinx. music. hermanubis. dancing. typhon. love. c

of ancient babylon, great goddess of love and war, who made love and war to gilgames, the ruler of thine own city erech. we invoke thee, our mother, that thou entreat for us with the master of battles. sor. scorpio. to what end do we ask the aid of the lord mars? bro. aries. unto jupiter we have given the thunderbolt and the lightning- flash; for we seek to enthrone him in the stead of saturn his father. but saturn yet reigns; we need the sword of mars. sor. scorpio. my heart and hand are with you, children["she plays<mars "starts up and recites" 1. the dukes of edom were amazed: trembling took hold on the mighty of moab! 51 2. lord, when thou wentest out of seir; when thou marchedst out of the field of edom; the earth trembled, and the heaven dropped: the clouds

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ve need thereof, yet no desire toward it. 9. thou hast health; slay thyself in the fervour of thine abandonment unto our lady. let thy flesh hang loose upon thy bones, and thine eyes glare with thy quenchless lust unto the infinite, with thy passion for the unknown, for her that is beyond knowledge the accursed one. 10. thou hast love; tear thy mother from thine heart, and spit in the face of thy father. let thy foot trample the belly of thy wife, and let the babe at her breast be the prey of dogs and vultures. 11. for if thou dost not this with thy will, then shall we do this despite thy will. so that thou attain to the sacrament of the graal in the chapel of abominations. 12. and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss

ray that illuminateth the darkness of the house. but for the sake of one that may come to share my bed-chamber will i speak of the last adventure. upon the breast of the river came a wild swan, singing, and for a moment rested upon mine image reflected in the water. and i said "come up hither" and the wild swan said "how shall i come up thither "i" i will guide thee "the swan" who art thou "i" my father is the keeper of the king's cup: i have prepared a little ship wherein i may go my journeys upon the great river. who will draw it "the swan" i will draw it. so we set forth together; and of the horrible tempests that arose it is unworthy discourse. and of what followed after is discourse unprofitable; but the wild swan still guides my ship. 64 and the end shall be as is appointed by the ma

! oh! indeed i only say what we all know. if he should die indeed, thou mayst have sidi omar left, thy dear lord. and othman, and akbar, and mohammed! laylah. sliman is my first-born. fatma. ay, he is not like his brothers. he is square and solid-set. he is more like the cedar than the palm. laylah. sidi omar's mother was a princess from lebanon. fatma. he is silent and stern. laylah. sidi omar's father was the holiest man of syria. he lived alone forty years in the mountain. fatma. he is relentless in anger, and obeys not. one would say there was christian blood in him. laylah. on the night of his begetting there was christian blood on sidi omar's hands. fatma. he is as fair as a christian. laylah. the men of sidi omar's tribe are white men, thou wizened old black witch. fatma. ah! sidi o

o keep her among the women until he return and place her in his harem. laylah. a man! he is a man! i have borne a man-child, a lion, a conqueror! achmet. indeed, he has slain twenty christians with his own hand. and still he is in the front of the battle. he laughed "to-day i am a man, i need thee no more; by my chamberlain and carry this toy to my mother" i think she is a princess. the child. my father is the grand master of the temple, and he is coming to cut all your heads off. laylah. leave her with us! ride back on a fresh horse, and bear aid to the prince["exit" achmet ledmiya["at window. there is a tumult in the courtyard, and a great wailing["wailing without" laylah. the sun will be set in an hour. one hour more of favour and protection for my boy, oh god of battles! the child. our

are bringing him in. laylah. who? devil-child["she strikes her. four eunuchs bring in the corpse of" akbar] forgive me! i am not myself. i am not a woman. lay him there, beside his 90 father["she goes down to corpse] akbar, my little one! strong wast thou and greater than thy brothers. thou hadst the hawk's eye, and the deer's foot; and thine hand on the bowstring was surer and stronger than thy father's! three, of my five, my five that should guard me and cherish me! three taken, and two left! yet, while one is left. ledmiya["at window. the battle is fiercer every moment. hundreds and hundreds must be killed. but the press is thinner. i can make out the banners. oh! i can see sliman's banner! laylah. let me see! let me see["she rushes to window] yes! it flows free in the good air! how fi

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

forbidden, witches could be tested. naked, with arms crossed and thumbs tied to their big toes, they were flung into the nearest deep water. if they s:mje they were innocent-but usually they were dead by the time they were hauled out. if they could swim it was certain proof of their guilt, and they could be hanged after what was only the formality of a trial. queen elizabeth went further than her father; she had an act passed condemning anyone who, by witchcraft, tried to foresee how long she would reign and who would be her successor. the t me of.the terror left no one secure. if they were seen out at night wit? strang men, young girls would be brought before the magistrates, her companion had cloven hoofs' the accusers would cry, or 'a tail hung beneath his cloak' no amount ofdenialscoul

rless, like many other days in manchester, and alex was an undersized seven-year-old passing through mean back streets on his way fromst george's primary school in hulme to the home of his grandmother. the sanders family had recently moved to a semi-detached house-no.2 stratton road, chorlton-a great improvement over the old victorian house near the central goods yard in manchester, where mother, father and three children had had to make do in one room. but living in a better-class district had its drawbacks. the rent was high and mrs sanders had taken a charringjob to eke out her husband's wage. small-barely five-foot-and wiry, hannah sanders was determined to raise her children above their environment. when first married ten years previously she and her husband had been comfortably off

ed the terraced house in grape street, manchester, until they had saved enough to move to chorlton, now it was one long struggle to keep heads above water. harold took private pupils for lessons on the comet, and sometimes worked for prize brass or silver bands at week-ends. but frequently he took refuge in drink, distressing his wife and terrifying his children. hannah reassured them about their father's 'illness. she regaled them with stories of their paternal great-grand ather who had been captain of a tea clipper (she never mentioned that he had been captured by chinese pirates and buried alive) she cleaned for a tailor in chorlton who had a son the same size as alex, and once every six months she agreed to forgo her wages of 3s. 6d. a week in return for a parcel of clothes outgrown by

ed. at one stage he was getting up at five o'clock every other morning to take a pillowcase to the local bakery where a new bread-slicing machine was having teething troubles. the first half-dozen 18 loaves ofthe day were deformed and alex could buy them for threepence. boyish rivalry sometimes stretched the promises he had made to his grandmother. when a classmate boasted of a spanish rapier his father had bought, alex could not resist mentioning his grandmother's swords 'go on, you're a liar' jeered his classmate. alex was too small and thin to fight, so he marched his friend to gran's house, told him to keep quiet, and led him into the empty kitchen. he knew how to operate the double-lock on the chest. as he was turning the key, gran came in. she had been in the front room and had seen

were running wildly through the streets, carrying their screaming children. five years later, in 1940, he would gaze again at the identical scene. he now had his own witch-name, verbius, and he called his grandmother by hers, medea. sometimes he used it when his brother and sisters were there and he had to pretend it was a nickname. he revelled in gran's favouritism; he loved his mother, even his father, but gran was someone very special 'what would have happened' he once asked her 'if i had not interrupted your ritual that day? would you have let me go on as anon-witch' she did not know; for her, alex's unscheduled appearance that day had been the work of fate. none of her own three daughters had ever discovered her secret; even her own mother had not known, although she herself had been

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

s; for in old times, woman was the altar. thus was the altar made and placed; and the sacred point was the point within the centre of the circle. as we have of old been taught that the point within the centre is the origin of all things, therefore should we adore it [kiss] therefore whom we adore we also invoke, by the power of the lifted lance.[touch phallus] o circle of stars [kiss] whereof our father is but the younger brother [kiss] marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is bewildered and understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be love [kiss] therefore by seed and root, by stem and bud, by leaf and flower and fruit, do we invoke thee, o queen of space, o dew of light, continuous one of the heavens [kiss] let it be ever thus, that

that in olden days ale or mead was often used instead of wine. it is said that spirits or anything can be used "so long as it has life (i.e. has a kick. all are brothers and sisters, for this reason; that even the high priestess must submit to the scourge. the only exception to the rule that a man only be initiated by a woman and a woman by a man, is that a mother may initiate her daughter and a father his son, because they are part of themselves. a woman may impersonate either the god or the goddess, but a man may only impersonate the god. ever remember, if tempted to admit or boast of belonging to the cult, you may be endangering your brothers and sisters. for though now the fires of persecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secre

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

hristian bible where man makes the discovery that he is not the form, but that he is the one who utilises it. he is intelligence, and therefore he is made in the image of the third person of the trinity; he is love, and through him the love aspect of the deity will some day perfectly manifest, and he will be able to say with his elder brother, the christ, in reply to the demand "lord, show us the father" that "he that hath seen me, hath seen the father" for god is love; and finally, through him the highest aspect, the will of god will become manifest, and he will be perfect, even as his father in heaven is perfect. just as in the evolution of substance three stages could be seen that of atomic energy, of group coherence, and of eventual synthesis so in the, evolution of man will the same a

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

f belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual wil

e 48. this matter, therefore, we deduce, held latent certain faculties that were forced to demonstrate in a peculiar way, under the law of cause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray

, and elemental, and through which the pulsating life can be clearly seen beating in regular rhythm; a vision of the logoic thoughtform on the archetypal plane, a vision that grows from initiation to initiation until it embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of al

at initiation leads to unity between the ego and the monad, expressing itself in the triad. it is the perfect at-one-ment. the whole process is therefore for the purpose of making man consciously one- 13- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust first: with himself, and those in incarnation with him. second: with his higher self, and thus with all selves. third: with his spirit, or "father in heaven" and thus with all monads. fourth: with the logos, the three in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the higher self, at the third initiation, through the instrumentality of the masters and of the christ, and throu

ove only a snare or a basis for incredulity to the man who seeks to materialise them unduly. the thought of an immortal existence, of a divine entity, of a great centre of fiery energy, and of the full flower of evolution, lies hidden in these terms, and they must be thus considered. at the fourth initiation, the initiate is brought into the presence of that aspect of himself which is called "his father in heaven" he is brought face to face with his own monad, that pure spiritual essence on the highest plane but one, which is to his ego or higher self what that ego is to the personality or lower self. this monad has expressed itself on the mental plane through the ego in a triple fashion, but now all aspects of the mind, as we understand it, are lacking. the solar angel hitherto contacted

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

nd the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, therefore those who have acquired it and are emancipated are called fires. secret doctrine i.114. iii. the fire of spirit or electric fire "lift up thy head, o lanoo; dost thou see one, or countless lights ab

call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initia

he sumtotal of the past. the lord of cosmic love now seeks union with his brother, and, in point of time, embodies all the present. he is the sumtotal of all that is embodied; he is conscious existence. he is the son divine and his life and nature evolve through every existent form. the lord of cosmic will holds hid the future within his plans and consciousness. they are all three the sons of one father, all three the aspects of the one god, all three are spirit, all three are soul, and all three are rays emanating from one cosmic centre. all three are substance, but in the past one lord was the elder son, in the present another lord comes to the fore, and in the future still another. but this is so only in time. from the standpoint of the eternal now, none is greater nor less than- 36- a

nergising centres, make adequate response. hence it is only in due course of evolution, and when the matter of these vehicles is energised sufficiently by its own latent fires that he can accomplish his long-held purpose. hence again the need of the ascension of the fire of matter to its own place, and its resurrection from its long burial and seeming prostitution before it can be united with its father in heaven, the third logos, who is the intelligence of matter itself. the correspondence, again, holds good. even the atom of the physical plane has its goal, its initiations and its ultimate triumph. other angles of this subject, such as the centres and their relationship to manas, the fire of spirit and manas, and the eventual blending of the three fires, will be dealt with in our next tw

the result of the blending of spirit (electric fire) with matter (fire by friction, and the emanations of the son, in time and space, are dependent upon the adequacy of the matter, and of the form to the life within. the first logos is electric fire, the fire of pure spirit. yet in manifestation he is the son, for by union with matter (the mother) the son is produced by whom he is known "i and my father are one"69(60) is the most occult statement in the christian bible, for it not only refers to the union of a man with his source, the monad, via the ego, but to the union of all life with its source, the will aspect, the first logos. we will now endeavor to confine ourselves strictly to the subject of fire in matter, and its active effect upon the sheaths of which it is the animating factor

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

om every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we study the life of christ, what it means to develop the powers of the soul, to attain liberation, and become, in full glory, a god walking on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see

that it is the central column which contains the terms applicable to the soul or second aspect. the union to be achieved is that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of ex

ng this light so that it may "shine forth in a dark place" i. e, on the physical plane. it should be borne in mind that, occultly speaking, when the lower nature is controlled it can manifest the higher. when the second aspect of the lower personal self, the emotional body, is subjugated or transmuted then the christ light (the second aspect egoic) can be seen. later, in its light, the monad, the father, the one, will stand revealed. equally, when the first aspect of the lower personal self, the mental body, is restrained, then the will aspect of the ego can be known, and through its activities, the purpose of the logos himself will be cognized. there are certain lines of least resistance in the spiritual life and along them certain forces or energies are released. a. emotional. intuitiona

rations, with all the intermediate stages to be found between these extremes. the aspirant has to guard himself in order that he may not mistake these for reality. an illustration might well be given here, in respect to the facility with which people judge they have seen one of the brothers (or masters of the wisdom, whereas all they have perceived is a thought form of one of them; the wish being father to the thought they are the victim of that form of incorrect perception called by patanjali, fancy. 2. those thought forms which are created by the race, the nation, the group or the organization. group thought forms of any kind (from the planetary form to that constructed by any band of thinkers) form the sum total of the "great illusion" herein lies a hint to the earnest aspirant. 3. that

nters into the world of causes. the first group might be regarded as comprising all who are treading the path of discipleship, and covers the time from their entrance upon the probationary path until they have taken the second initiation. the second group is comprised of those higher disciples who having controlled and transmuted the entire lower nature make a contact with their monad, spirit or "father in heaven" and discern what that monad perceives. the first form of realisation comes to those who are in process of synthesising the six lower centres into the head centre, through the transmutation of the lower four into the higher three, and then of the heart and throat into the head. the second group through a knowledge of the law works with all the transmuted and purified centres. they

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

re and to those steps and passwords which lead to the door and procure its opening. it is here that meditation plays its part and the mind steps in to fulfil its new function of revelation. through meditation, the union for which the mystic yearns, and which he senses, and of which he has brief and fleeting experience, becomes definite and is known past all controversy, being recoverable at will. father joseph mar chal in his notable book points out that..the symbol vanishes, imagery fades, space disappears, multiplicity is reduced, reasoning is silent, the feeling of extension gathers itself together and then breaks down; intellectual activity- 30- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust is entirely concentrated in its intensity; it seizes without intermediary, with the sov

centration is, therefore, the power to focus the consciousness on a given subject and to hold it there as long as desired; it is the method of accurate perception, and the power to visualize correctly, being the quality which enables the thinker to perceive and know the field of perception. another word for concentration is attention, that is, one-pointed attention. it is interesting to note what father mar chal says in this connection. he points out that "attention is a direct path to full perception, to hallucination, or, more generally, to belief..it brings about an at least momentary unification of the mind by the predominance of one mental group..but this 'mental unity' realized to some degree in the phenomenon of attention, is also the sole subjective condition which, we have seen, a

s immediate access to truth is the ultimate destiny of all human beings, and it seems probable that some day the mind itself will lie as much below the threshold of consciousness as the instincts now do. we shall then function in the realm of the intuition and shall talk in terms of the intuition with as much facility as we now talk in terms of the mind, and endeavor to function as mental beings. father mar chal, in studies in the psychology of the mystics, defines the intuitive perception in these terms "intuition defined in a quite general manner is the direct assimilation of a knowing faculty with its object. all knowledge is in some sort an assimilation; intuition is an immediate 'information' without an objectively interposed intermediary; it is the only act by which the knowing facul

mitted. when this is carried forward automatically and accurately, we have the illumined man, the sage. the second activity to which the mind responds as the result of illumination is telepathy. it has been said that "illumination itself may be regarded as the highest known example of telepathy; for throughout the blazing forth of that supreme enlightenment, the human soul is a percipient and the father of lights, the agent" the agent may work through the medium of many minds, for the world of the soul is the world of group awareness, and that opens up a field of contacts which is wide indeed. not only is the soul of man en rapport with the universal mind, but also with all minds through which that divine purpose we call god may be working. in this way we can account for the coming forth o

something other or beyond that which has been reached. this must be held in consciousness as long as possible or else the ecstatic vision will disappear, the clouds will veil the sun, and the world, with all its cares, will obscure the heavens. we are told in mysticism that ecstasy, physically considered, is trance. it is a state of rapture, and can be either good or bad. evelyn underhill quotes father malaval as follows "the great doctors of the mystic life teach that there are two sorts of rapture which must be carefully distinguished. the first are produced in persons but little advanced in the way, and still full of selfhood; either by the force of a heated imagination which vividly apprehends a sensible object, or by the artifice of the devil..the other sort of rapture is, on the con

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

s are the expressions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, whic

which the forms in every kingdom of nature demonstrate. c. therefore the soul might be defined as that significant aspect in every form (made through this union of spirit and matter) which feels, registers awareness, attracts and repels, responds or denies response and keeps all forms in a constant condition of vibratory activity. d. the soul is the perceiving entity produced through the union of father-spirit and mother-matter. it is that which in the vegetable world, for instance, produces response to the sun's rays, and the unfolding of the bud; it is that in the animal kingdom which enables it to love its master, hunt its prey, and follow out its instinctual life; it is that in man which makes him aware of his environment and his group, which enables him to live his life in the three w

t soul has to function) capable of recognition at differing rates of vibration and stages of development. the soul nature in the universe therefore manifests in certain great states of awareness with many intermediate conditions, of which the major can be enumerated as follows: a. consciousness, or that state of awareness in matter itself, due to the fact that mother-matter has been fecundated by father-spirit and thus life and matter have been brought together. this type of consciousness concerns the atom, molecule and cell of which all forms are constructed. thus the form of the solar system, of a planet, and of all that is found upon or within a planet is produced. b. intelligent sentient consciousness, i.e. that evidenced in the mineral and vegetable kingdoms. it is this which is respo

he truth of the godhead, realizing profoundly and to the depths of his being the ephemeral nature of the form and of all forms, standing alone in the vortex of initiatory rites, bereft of all on which he may have leant (be it friend, master, doctrine or environment, well may the initiate cry out "i am that i am, and there is naught else" well may he then figuratively place his hand in that of his father in heaven, and hold the other out in blessing on the world of men, for only the hands that have let slip all within the three worlds are free to carry the ultimate blessing to struggling humanity. then he builds for himself a form such as he desires, a new form that is no longer subject to shattering, but suffices for his need, to be discarded or used as occasion warrants. in these days you

r chakras and the nadis (which underlie the nerves and are the cause of their existence as the centres are of the glands) is the medium of many forces and energies some purely physical, others related to the anima mundi, the world soul, and others unknown as yet, because they will only make their presence felt later in the evolutionary programme. they will then express divinity, the energy of the father or the highest aspect. it should be noted that the above tabulation pictures the second ray unfoldment, and also that the self referred to is the self-realisation of the spiritual man. the lowest aspect of the vital life of god is the perpetuation of the species, and this is the result of the livingness of the incarnated life; and the next is simply expressive of the stage when the "i" cons

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

all divine expression and all a form of sensitive awareness and of response to environment, and therefore a form of conscious expression. the seven rays are the first differentiation of the divine triplicity of spirit-consciousness-form, and they provide the entire field of expression for the manifested deity. we are told in the scriptures of the world that the interplay, or the relation between, father spirit and- 17- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust mother matter produces eventually a third, which is the son, or the consciousness aspect. that son, the product of the two, is esoterically defined as "the one who was third but is the second" the reason for this wording is that there first existed the two divine aspects, spirit-matter

is divine life incarnate in matter, and consequently the producer of the diversity and immensity of forms, is the embodiment of divine quality. we might therefore utilise for the sake of clarity the terms life-quality-appearance as interchangeable with the more usual trinity of spirit-soul-body, or life-consciousness-form. i shall utilise the word life when referring to spirit, to energy, to the father, to the first aspect of divinity, and to that essential dynamic electric fire which produces all that is, and is the sustaining, originating cause and source of all manifestation. i shall use the word appearance to express that which we call matter, or form, or objective expression; it is that illusory tangible outer appearance which is animated by life. this is the third aspect, the mother

lity within all human forms which esoterically can "obliterate the forms" and so engross the attention as to be regarded eventually as the main factor and as constituting all that is. this truth as to life and quality and form is made most clearly apparent to us in the story of the christ of galilee. he was constantly reminding the people that he was not what he appeared to be, neither was he the father in heaven, and he is ever referred to by those who know and love him in terms of quality. he demonstrated to us the quality of the love of god, and in himself he embodied not only that which he had evolved of the seven ray qualities, but also as do few of the sons of god a basic principle of the ray of the solar logos himself, the quality of love. this we shall study more closely when we ta

tep and we then have god immanent and god transcendent at the same time. this vortex, as a result of this initial activity, demonstrates through the medium of what we call substance or (to use a technical term of modern science, which is the best we can do at this time) through the ether of space. the consequence of this active interplay of life and substance is that a basic unity is constituted. father and mother are at-one. this unity is characterised by quality. through this triplicity of life-quality-form, the central life evokes and manifests consciousness, or awareness of response to all that is eventuating, but in a degree which it is impossible for us to cognise, limited as we are by our present relatively undeveloped point in evolution. students of this treatise must bear in mind

he basic premise that all that is known to us is a manifesting divine entity, expressing itself through three aspects which (for the purposes of this treatise and because they are more in line with the terminology of emerging modern thought) i choose to call life-quality-appearance. these are but other names for the trinity of all the great religions, and are synonymous with the christian phrase, father, son and holy ghost (those old anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised for us by the fact th

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do

child into the man to all this he submitted himself, and underwent all the processes which are the destiny of every son of god. because of this submission and because he "learned obedience by the things which he suffered,"2 he could be trusted to reveal god to man, and (may we say it) the divine in man to god. for the gospels show us that continuously christ called forth this recognition from the father. the great continuity of revelation is our most priceless possession, and into it the religion of christ must, and does, fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and lo

ion which he came forth to fulfil. it is interesting also to bear in mind that these two outstanding individualities, the buddha and the christ, have set their seal upon both hemispheres the buddha being the teacher for the- 10- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust orient, and christ the saviour of the occident. whatever may be our personal conclusions as to their relations to the father in heaven or to each other, the fact stands out past all controversy that they gave the revelation of divinity to their particular civilisations, and that in a most significant manner they worked together for the eventual benefit of the race. their two systems are interdependent, and buddha prepared the world for the message and the mission of christ. both embodied in themselves certain cos

is already happening. the final result of the work of the christ can be seen portrayed for us in his words to be found in st. john xvii, which it would be of value to all of us to read- 12- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust individuality, initiation, identification in these terms the message of the christ can be expressed. this he epitomised when on earth in the words "i and my father are one."13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great

at in the old testament teaching, and the keeping of the passover feast. in the christian age we use the fish symbology, even to eating fish on good friday. the symbol of the aquarian age, as it appears in all the ancient zodiacs, is that of a man bearing a jar of water. the message of that age is one of unity, communion and our relationship as brothers, because we are all the children of the one father. to this age christ pointed in his instructions to his disciples when he told them to go into the city, and said "when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in."15 this they did, and the great and holy feast of communion was later held in that house. the reference is undoubtedly to the future period

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ic mind and vibrate in conscious unison with the divine idea nor grasp the plan as it is sensed and seen by the cosmic thinker. we have to work with the design, with the pattern, and with the plan, for we are only as yet in process of being initiated into that plan and we are not aware of the true significance of those great identifications which enabled the carpenter of nazareth to say "i and my father are one" but it must also be remembered (and herein lies the clue to world unfoldment and to the mystery of past, present and future) that we are dealing with matter-substance and with forms which are already conditioned, and which were conditioned when the creative process began. the material- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to

he involutionary arc, to progress down into matter, producing thus the immanence of god. it is that also which drives humanity forward into its wild struggle for material well-being. it is that too which urges man eventually to turn his back upon the "world, the flesh and the devil" as the new testament puts it, and orient himself to the things of spiritual import. the prodigal son sacrificed the father's home when he chose to wander forth into the far country. he wasted and sacrificed his substance through the use he- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust made of the experience of life on earth, until he had exhausted all his resources and there was naught left but the eventual sacrifice of what he held so dear, but had discovered t

veals the fact of night. the other reveals the world of daylight and of conscious being. d. the seven directions of the law of repulse it must be remembered that the law of repulse, which is the law of the destroying angels, works in seven directions; that it produces effects upon seven different types of beings and of men, and that by reason of its activity, it draws the prodigal son back to the father's home. it causes him to "arise and go" but we must remember that, when christ was relating this story, he made it abundantly clear that there was no impulse to return until the pilgrim in the far country had come to himself or to his senses, as a result of satisfied desire, through riotous living. this was followed by consequent satiety and loss of contentment, and then by a period of inte

nd his form- 141- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust behind the manifested universe, however, stands the formless one, that which is not an individual, being free from the limitations of individualised existence. therefore the buddhist is right when he emphasises the non-individualised nature of deity and refuses to personalise divinity. the father, son and holy spirit of the christian theology, embodying as they do the triplicities of all theologies, disappear also into the one when the period of manifestation is over. they remain as one, with quality and life untouched and undifferentiated, as they are when in manifestation. an analogy to this appears when a man dies. then his three aspects mind or will, emotion or love, and physica

desire, is towards union and at-one-ment. it was this tendency or quality which christ sought both to reveal and to dramatise for humanity. as far as the fourth kingdom in nature is concerned, his tremendous utterances, expressed for us in st. john xvii, are the call to synthesis, and urge us towards our goal "and now i am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and i come to thee. holy father- 142- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust keep through thine own name those whom thou has given me, that they may be one, as we are. i have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them because they are not of the world, even as i am not of the world. i pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldes

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

set apart by perfection of character and isolated by the aspiration which inspires the life. these are people with problems, struggling to solve them; with character limitations which they are endeavouring to overcome; they are true instances of any man or woman who turns his back upon the usual approach to the world of material affairs and takes up his cross in order to find his way back to the father's home; they picture for us the man who, having "put his hand to the plough" turns not back but presses forward "towards the prize of his high calling in christ" some of these people have worked as students in the arcane school; others have never done so; still others (when they heard of the school through their affiliation with the tibetan) worked in it in order to help the students. their

ight again begin to meditate simply. but there must be no intensity, and you should assume only the attitude of quiet reflection, which is meditation. no breathing exercises of any kind should be followed by you, but just the following simple form of soul recognition, yearning after the presence of god, and an aspiration towards spiritual love. 1. think of yourself as a child of god, loved by the father, and a part of his life. 2. dedicate yourself, as a personality, to the service of your fellowmen, which is the service of love and of god. 3. then reflect quietly and peacefully and happily upon the seed thoughts, taking one each month, as outlined in the preceding communication. this time, however, use the word "friendship" during the third month instead of the word "integration- 316- dis

e line of the greatest resistance and thereby reaching the summit of the mountain; pain is the smashing of the form and the reaching of the inner fire; pain is the cold of isolation which leads to the warmth of the central sun; pain is the burning in the furnace in order finally to know the coolness of the water of life; pain is the journeying into the far country, resulting in the welcome to the father's home; pain is the illusion of the father's disowning, which drives the prodigal straight to the father's heart; pain is the cross of utter loss, that renders back the riches of the eternal bounty; pain is the whip that drives the struggling builder to carry to utter perfection the building of the temple. the uses of pain are many, and they lead the human soul out of darkness into light, o

mes the shining of the unobstructed sun and the clear bright light of truth. this is the path back to the hidden centre "use pain. call for the fire, o pilgrim, in a strange and foreign land. the waters wash away the mud and slime of nature's growth. the fires burn the hindering forms which seek to hold the pilgrim back and so bring release. the living waters, as a river, sweep the pilgrim to the father's heart. the fires destroy the veil, hiding the father's face" discipleship and its end there is a curious and ancient atlantean chant which is no longer used but in those far off times was chanted by the initiate who took the third initiation the consummating initiation of that period. it goes as follows. the translation of the symbols in which it was written necessitates the loss of rhyth

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

l population of the planet, such men are few and far between, but they guarantee to the rest of humanity a genuine possibility. will cultured people realize their opportunity? will our civilized citizens embrace the chance to build afresh not a material civilization this time but a world of beauty and of right human relations, a world in which children can indeed grow into the likeness of the one father and in which man can return to the simplicity of the spiritual values of beauty, truth and goodness? yet, facing the worldwide reconstruction demanded and the well-nigh impossible task of salvaging the children and youth of the world, there are those today who are engaged in raising funds to rebuild stone churches and restore ancient buildings, thus demanding money which is sorely needed to

of humanity by another and the hitherto unfair possession of the earth's wealth. as long as there are extremes of riches and poverty men are falling short of their high destiny. the kingdom of god can appear on earth, and this in the immediate future, but the members of this kingdom recognize neither rich nor poor, neither high nor low, neither labour nor capital but only the children of the one father, and the fact natural and yet spiritual that all men are brothers. here lies the solution of the problem with which we are dealing. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet recognizes neither capital nor labour; it recognizes only men and brothers. the solution is, therefore, education and still more education and the adaptation of the recognized trends of the times to the vision seen by the s

torical process and of future purpose. it is a major and most critical problem in every part of the world today. as we consider this crucial problem (upon which so much of the future peace of the world depends, we must make an effort to keep our own mental and national attitude well in the background and to see the emerging problem in the light of the biblical statement that there is "one god and father of all who is above all and through all and in us all. let us regard that statement as a scientific one and not as a pious, religious hope. god has made us all of one blood and that god under some name or aspect, whether transcendent or immanent, whether regarded as energy or intelligence, whether called god, brahma, the abstract or the absolute is universally recognized. again, under the g

e. the situation also exists wherein no country anywhere wants to open its doors and offer the unwanted jews asylum. no nation wants to admit them in their hundreds. right thinking people in every nation are seeking and will continue to seek a solution, and one will be found. this problem child within the family of nations is a child of the one- 60- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust father and spiritually identified with all men everywhere. people know that there is "neither jew nor gentile, as st. paul expressed it (facing two thousand years ago the same sad problem, and men and women in both groups have constantly and increasingly proved the truth of this statement. such is the problem of the jewish minority, given with a frankness which will evoke much criticism, but given

rnally loves. when he said "lo, i am with you all the days, even unto the end of the world, he meant exactly what he said. the approach of the human spirit to its source, to that spiritual centre where divinity rules and to those who guide and direct that approach, will inevitably go on; the way stands eternally open to pilgrims and all such pilgrims, all souls, find their way eventually into the father's home. the fact of god, the fact of christ, the fact of men's spiritual approach to divinity, the fact of the deathlessness of the spirit, the fact of spiritual opportunity and the fact of man's relation to god and to his fellowmen upon these we can take our stand. we should emphasize also the evolutionary presentation of truth and its constant adaptation to the need of humanity at any giv

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

r, embodied in himself the divine principle of love; he was the first to reveal to men the true nature of god. the invocative cry of humanity (the second of the incentives producing a divine emergence) is potent in effect because the souls of men, particularly in concerted action, have in them something which is akin to the divine nature of the avatar. we are all gods, all the children of the one father, as the latest of the avatars, the christ, has told us. it is that divine centre in every human heart which, when awakened into activity, can call forth response from the high place where the coming one awaits his hour of appearance. it is only the united demand of humanity, its "massed intent" which can precipitate the descent (as it is called) of an avatar. to sum up, therefore: the doctr

pearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which? he may be a christian or a hindu by faith, a buddhist or of no particular faith at all; he will not come as the restorer of any of the ancient religions, including christianity, but he will come to restore man's faith in the father's love, in the fact of the livingness of the christ and in the close, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general ex

f group consciousness, showing itself on every hand in the multiplicity of conferences, confronted christ with his unique occasion and presented him with a decision which he could not avoid. reverently we might say that in this "occasion" of the christ's, two facts were involved and that both of them are difficult for man to understand. the fact of the synchronisation of his will with that of the father, and the fact that this synchronisation led to a basic decision, must be recognised by us. it is not easy for the average christian to realise that the christ passes on steadily to increasingly potent experiences, and that in his divine experience there is nothing static or permanent except his unalterable love for humanity. a close study of the gospel story, unimpeded by orthodox interpret

logically from the ignorance of the past; it is a peculiar thing that an ancient commentator is supposed to carry greater weight than the modern, more educated and intelligent man. if the new testament is true in its presentation of the christ, if it is true in its repetition of his words, that we can do "greater things" than he did, and if it is true in that he told us to "be perfect even as our father in heaven is perfect" what is there wrong in our recognising the capacity of a human being to keep pace with the mind of christ and to know what he intends us to know? christ said that "if any man will do the will of god, he shall know; that was how the christ himself learnt and that is the mode he assures us will be successful for each of us. it was the dawning of this significance of the

of christ and to know what he intends us to know? christ said that "if any man will do the will of god, he shall know; that was how the christ himself learnt and that is the mode he assures us will be successful for each of us. it was the dawning of this significance of the will of god upon the consciousness of the christ which led him to certain great decisions, and which forced him to cry out "father, not my will but thine be done" these words definitely indicate conflict and do not indicate the synchronisation of the two wills; they indicate the determination on the part of the christ that there should be no opposition between his will and that of god. suddenly, he received a vision of the emerging, divine intention for humanity and through humanity for the planet as a whole. at the pa

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

in the three subhuman groups. this teaching has always been implicit in the esoteric doctrines but has not been sufficiently emphasised, owing to the point in evolution of mankind. today, mankind has made such progress that these points can be made effectively. i would call to your attention that this was the keynote of the gospel story: the human-divine nature of the christ, relating him to the father through his essential divinity, and also to man through his essential humanity. the christian church gave a wrong slant to the teaching by making christ appear as unique, though the higher criticism (deemed so shocking fifty years ago) has done much to correct this false impression. the outstanding characteristic of humanity is intelligent sensitivity to impression. ponder on this definite

ion. the above statement or definition is one of major importance. this point at the centre is in reality, therefore, all that is and the other three aspects of life as listed are merely indications of its existence. it is that which has capacity to withdraw to its source, or to impose upon itself layer upon layer of substance; it is the cause of the return of the so-called eternal pilgrim to the father's home after many aeons of experience, as well as that which produces experiment, leading to eventual experience and final expression. it is also that which the other three aspects shield, and which the seven principles (expressing themselves as vehicles) protect. there are seven of these "points" or "jewels" expressing the sevenfold nature of consciousness, and as they are brought one by o

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

first aspect of the sixth type of cosmic electricity, and wields special power, therefore, in conjunction with the lowest fire, or "fire by friction" as it makes itself felt on the sixth plane. these lives are called "the burning sons of desire" and were the sons of necessity. it is said of them in the old commentary "they burned to know. they rushed into the spheres. they are the longing of the father for the mother. hence do they suffer, burn, and long through the sixth sphere of sense" hierarchy ii. the second hierarchy is closely allied with the great bear. we are told that they entered through the second ventricle within the sacred heart, and are (as we are told in the secret doctrine) the prototypes of the monads. they are the source of monadic life, but they are not the monads; the

ons, either self-induced or brought about on our planet with extraneous aid. they achieve through a "marriage" with the order next to them, the fifth. they are then completed or perfected, and it is owing to this occult fact that the fourth hierarchy is regarded as masculine and the fifth as feminine. hierarchy iv. the fourth creative hierarchy is the group wherein the highest aspect of man, his "father in heaven" finds place. these lives are the points of fire who must become the flame; this they do through the agency of the fifth hierarchy and the four wicks, or the two dual lower hierarchies. thus it can be seen that where man is concerned, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh hierarchies are, during the cycle of incarnation, his very self. they are the "lords of sacrifice" and "lords o

. the fifth or tenth is closely linked with the five liberated hierarchies, and is an expression of their synthesised life. it might, therefore, be said that the fifth hierarchy serves as the representative of the five liberated groups, and the fourth is the representative group in this system, whilst the second represents (for man, or these two groups united) that which is the spirit aspect, the father, the unknown. hierarchy v. the fifth creative hierarchy is, as we know from study of the secret doctrine, a most mysterious one. this mystery is incident upon the relation of the fifth hierarchy to the five liberated groups. this relation, in connection with our particular planet, which is not a sacred planet, can be somewhat understood if the history of the buddha, and his work is contempl

he astrologer must ascertain the ray type before he will be able to cast the adequate horoscope of the soul. my remarks are therefore general and not specific and are universal and not particular. i impose no doctrine. i indicate phases of speculation which might prove illuminating and fruitful. aries is one of the constellations of the cardinal cross of the heavens. this is the cross of god, the father, and, therefore, of the incarnating monad. it is the expression of will or power as it expresses itself through the great creative process. when the initiate (as we shall later see) transfers himself on to the cardinal cross from which he descended when coming into incarnation and mounted in its place the common or mutable cross, he no longer identifies himself with form or even with soul

mediatorship, in the first instance, produces an inevitable opposition between the pairs of opposites and a long drawn out conflict. this conflict finally works out into victory and the dispelling of illusion through the illumination of the lower mind. mercury and the sun are one, we are frequently told in the occult literature. the sun is the symbol of the son of god, who is the mediator between father-spirit and mother-matter. mercury, therefore, leads aries to virgo (again speaking symbolically) where the idea or word of god begins to take form, and consequently the latent life in aries comes to the "crisis of the birth hour" prior to the birth of the christ, cosmically considered, though the birth of the individual christ takes place in capricorn, at the close of the needed gestation p

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

as surrounded by beauty; my life was full of variety and i met many interesting people. i never knew what it was to want anything. i was brought up in the usual luxury of my day and class; i was watched over with the greatest care but within myself i hated it all- 9- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust i was born on june 16th, 1880, in the city of manchester, england, where my father was engaged on an engineering project connected with his father's firm one of the most important in great britain. i was, therefore, born under the sign of gemini. this always means a conflict between the opposites poverty and riches, the heights of happiness and the depths of sorrow, the pull between the soul and personality or between the higher self and the lower nature. the united state

d's greatest living poetess. a book she wrote on biology and another on tropical diseases were, i believe, regarded as standard text books. she married my first cousin, laurence parsons, who is a prominent ecclesiastic of the church of england and was at one time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known

pyright 1998 lucis trust i suppose one of the greatest drawbacks in the life of any child is having no real home. the lack of it most certainly conditioned my sister and me. both my parents died before i was nine years old and both died of tuberculosis (consumption, as it was called in those days. the fear of tuberculosis lay like an imminent threat over both of us in our early years and also our father's resentment over our existence, particularly, for some reason, over mine. he probably felt my mother would be alive if having two children had not drained her physical resources. my father was frederic foster la trobe-bateman and my mother was alice hollinshead. both were of very old stock my father's family dating back for centuries, even antedating the crusades, and my mother's forebears

e wrote to me regularly at least once a month. she was one of the great beauties of her period and the portrait of her which hangs today in cardoness castle, kirkcudbrightshire, is of one of the loveliest women one can imagine. she married the "younger of cardoness (as the heir is sometimes called in scotland, the eldest son of sir william maxwell, but her husband, my uncle david, died before his father and, therefore, never inherited the title. to her i owe more than i can ever repay. she oriented me spiritually and though her theology was very narrow, yet she herself was very broad. she gave me certain keynotes for spiritual living which have never failed me and to the end, she herself never failed me. when i became interested in esoteric matters and gave up being an orthodox, theologica

cotland. if i have been of any service to my fellowmen and if i have done anything to bring people into some measure of spiritual realisation, it is largely because she loved me enough to start me right. she was one of the few people who cared for me more than they cared for my sister. there was a link between us which remains unbroken and will forever remain unbroken. i have already mentioned my father's youngest sister, agnes parsons. there were two others; gertrude, who married a mr. gurney leatham, and my father's youngest brother, lee la trobe-bateman, who is the only one now remaining alive. my grandmother was anne fairbairn, daughter of sir william fairbairn and niece of sir peter fairbairn. my great-grandfather, sir william, was, i believe, a partner of watts (of steam engine fame)

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ng copyright 1998 lucis trust distribution of monadic energy, of the will aspect of divinity. c. it is related to the triple personality by the antahkarana, which disciples and initiates are in process of constructing and which reaches its full usefulness only after the destruction of the causal body at the fourth initiation. d. it is the shamballa centre in the physical body and the agent of the father or of the first divine aspect. e. it registers purpose, corresponds to the "electric fire" of the solar system, and is dynamic in quality. f. its dense physical externalisation is the pineal gland in the head. this remains active during infancy and until the will-to-be is sufficiently established so that the incarnating person is firmly anchored in physical incarnation. in the final stages

personality. ponder on this statement, because you have here in the symbolism of the head centre, physically considered the reflection of the spiritual will, atma, and spiritual love, buddhi. here also comes in the teaching on the place of the eyes in the development of conscious expression, creatively carrying forward the divine purpose. the third eye..the head centre..will. atma. the eye of the father, the monad. shamballa. the first aspect of will or power and purpose. related to the pineal gland. the right eye..the ajna centre..love. buddhi. the eye of the son, the soul. hierarchy. the second aspect of love-wisdom. related to the pituitary body- 90- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the left eye..the throat centre..a. ctive intelligenc

relationship reaches its highest point of intensified recognition. d. it is that centre, therefore, in the physical body through the medium of which the hierarchy works; it is also the agent of the soul. when i here use the word "soul" i refer not only to the individual soul of man but to the soul also of the planetary logos, both of which are the result of the union of spirit and matter, of the father aspect and the mother aspect. this is a great mystery which only initiation can reveal. e. the heart centre registers the energy of love. it might here be stated that when the antahkarana has been finally constructed, the three aspects of the spiritual triad will each find a point of contact within the etheric mechanism of the initiate who is functioning upon the physical plane. the initiat

base of the spine. this centre is, above everything else, controlled and governed by the law of being, above referred to, and is established where spirit and matter meet and where matter, the virgin mary under the influence of the holy spirit, time energy of the etheric vehicle is translated "into heaven" there (as the christian phraseology puts it "to be seated beside her son in the house of the father" this centre is found at the very base of the spine, and supports all the other centres. it is relatively quiescent at this time, for it is only roused into full activity by an act of the will, directed and controlled by the initiate. it is responsive only to the will aspect, and the will-to-be in incarnation is the factor which at present controls its life and produces its effects as it fe

pingala and the sushumna paths, and they together form the path of life for the individual man and are awakened into activity sequentially and according to ray type and the point of evolution. the sushumna path is not used correctly and safely until the antahkarana has been built and the monad and personality are thereby related, even if it is only by the most tenuous thread. then the monad, the father, the will aspect, can reach the personality in a direct manner, and can arouse the basic centre, and with it blend, unify and raise the three fires- 111- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. one of these paths is the one along which the energy which feeds matter is poured. another is related to the path of consciousness and of sensitive psy

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

terms as goodwill, as loving determination or as a fixed intention to bring about right human- 121- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust relations. even christ himself struggled with the problem of the divine will, and addressed himself to the monad at the moment when he first realised the extent and the complexity of his mission as world saviour. he then cried aloud "father, not my will but thine be done" those words marked the relinquishing of the vehicles through which he had been attempting to salvage humanity; it indicated to him what might at that time have appeared to be an apparent failure and that his mission was not accomplished. for nearly two thousand years he has waited to bring that mission to fruition; it has marked also for him the entrance into

d, why hast thou forsaken me" he was recognising simultaneously the distinction between his "robe of glory (symbolised by the partition of his garment by the roman soldiery) and also calling the attention of all future disciples and initiates to the disappearance of the "middle principle" the soul; he was projecting (into the world consciousness) the recognition which must come of relation to the father or the monad. this great dissolution is culminated for us at the time of the third initiation when the light of the monad obliterates the light of the soul and the material atomic light of the threefold personality. but and here is the point the recognition of this death and its effects is only symbolically enacted and recognised at the time of the fourth initiation, the crucifixion. all le

xpression of these highest spiritual qualities (from the angle of modern man) comes after the fourth initiation, that of the great renunciation. everything is then relinquished in order that everything may be held in trust and used for the good of all; the will-to-good then dominates. hence the necessity for the scientific construction of the rainbow bridge; hence the emphasis upon the monad, the father aspect which can now be revealed and known, because the work of aeons is culminating in a general soul contact, where humanity as a whole is concerned. this is testified to by the fact that so very many thousands have (as i have several times told you) taken the first initiation. the christ child is present in truth, and the human heart and mind are becoming aware of that fact; the goal for

e planetary forms are now composed of a much higher substance than in primeval days. it must also be remembered that a great process of elimination is forever going on, accompanied by a paralleling process of substitution. that which is rejected and which is occultly thrown out as no longer serving the purpose of the planetary logos is replaced by that which "will measure up to the purpose of the father" it is this concept which has been travestied and distorted by the christian teaching anent the "vicarious atonement" this grew out of a basic confusion between the law of sacrifice and the law of assembly, and took place when any understanding of the nature of the father remained a supreme mystery; the whole process was then interpreted in terms of the first and highest aspect of the essen

inity of manifestation, and the assembly of those new and more correct ideas which must inevitably be substituted for the old, as the unfoldment of the first aspect is presented to the initiate upon the path. this, through certain later activities, will gradually seep downwards into the consciousness of humanity, and the new world religion will be founded upon a deeper spiritual perception of the father or life aspect, in place of the rapidly crystallising vision of the son or consciousness aspect. you get a clue here to the teaching which i have oft given to you, that the higher processes of spiritual unfoldment must consciously give way to a much higher phase of perception, for which- 279- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust we have, as yet, no word. in rela

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

rings strength. this is not the time for gloom, despair or depression. if you give way to these, you become negative and destructive focal points in your environment. if you truly believe that the spiritual life is fundamental in the world today, if you do believe that divinity guides the world, if you truly grasp the fact that all men are your brothers and that we are all the children of the one father, and if you are convinced that the heart of humanity is sound are these not adequately potent ideas to hold us joyously steady in the midst of a changing world? will you, therefore, carry with you the following ideas? first, that the hierarchy of spiritual forces stands in spiritual being. second, that we too can stand steady in spiritual being. third, that the silence of a loving heart sho

war in the heavens" when the sons of god who responded to the divine urge to experience, to serve and to sacrifice, separated themselves from the sons of god who responded to no such inspiration but who chose to stay in their original and high state of being. to this truth, christ himself bore witness in the story of the prodigal son and his relationship to his elder brother, who had not left the father's home. it is obvious, is it not, from this parable, where the approbation of the father lay; a careful study of this story and an intuitive understanding of its implications may evoke some day a response to the "sin of experience" as it has been called, and a comprehension of the two major laws governing the process: the law of evolution and the law of rebirth. here lies the prime initiati

of the will of god as it affects humanity and works out divine- 105- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust intent. it is for this reason that the christ, who established for the first time in planetary history a contact between the hierarchy, humanity, shamballa and the spirit of peace in his own high place, in his first recorded utterance said that he must be about his father's business and then at the end of his life, reiterated the same thought in the words "father, not my will but thine be done" thus carrying the thought up to the highest plane for he addressed the father, the first aspect of divinity. he then focussed in himself the two major divine attributes and aspects will and love (atma-buddhi) and because of this, his consciousness became extra-planeta

ng armies throughout the centuries, and modern travel have inextricably mixed and fused all the races. it may therefore be assumed that any attempt to isolate a race or to enforce so-called "racial purity" is foredoomed to failure. the only solution of this problem is the basic recognition that all men are brothers; that one blood pours through human veins; that we are all the children of the one father and that our failure to recognise this fact is simply an indication of man's stupidity. historical backgrounds, climatic conditions and widespread inter-marriage have made the different races what they are today. essentially, however, humanity is one the heir of the ages, the product of many fusions, conditioned by circumstances and enriched by the processes of evolutionary development. thi

ed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our planetary life, a messenger of the gods. 3. the christ, the son of the father, the world saviour, the redeemer. he who has remained with us and who is gathering his sheep into his fold, the lord of love. in these three, whose nature is radiant love and light

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nd hears the word; but this is something different and is the higher correspondence to the earlier experience. it will be obvious that i can say no more upon this subject. it is essential, however, that some knowledge begin to reach the public anent the highest spiritual centre to which (as the gospel story intimates) christ himself was attentive. frequently we read in the new testament that "the father spoke to him" that "he heard a voice" and that the seal of affirmation (as it is occultly called) was given to him. only the father, the planetary logos, the lord of the world, enunciates the final affirmative sound. this has no reference when it occurs to the earlier initiations, but only to the final ones. there are five obvious crises of initiation which concern the master jesus as step

ousand years ago. the purificatory aspect of the monadic force is indicated at the baptism episode; secondly, the destroyer aspect can be seen expressing itself at the time of the crucifixion, when it rent the veil of the temple from the top to the bottom. the episode which indicates the energy of organisation and the relation of the spiritual will of the christ to the purpose and the will of the father appears when he said, in the garden of gethsemane "not my will but thine be done" this final episode is closely related to the consciously expressed will of the christ child when he realised in the temple that he must be about his father's business and that his will was to do the will and fulfill the purpose of the father, the monad and the one of whom the monad is the expression. it is the

evil which he does and by the material focus of his desires; the following of a life of vice will breed disease, as is well known. the disciple can also destroy his form nature through selfless service and devotion to a cause. in both cases the form is destroyed, but the motivating impulse is different and the energy of destruction comes from different sources. the death of a master jesus or of a father damien, and the death of a hitler or of a murderer, are not the result of the same essential energies. when the din of battle and the smoke and fire of bombing and the cruel effects on human bodies have faded into the past, it will be apparent to the understanding aspirant that much evil has been destroyed in all fields of human activity in the field of theological religion, in the field of

the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust focussed for the disciple through the ashram. 4. the purposes of time and space, of events and extension, of matter and consciousness have been achieved and are eventually superseded by something for which we have as yet no term and of which we have no conception. it is that which begins to express itself after the third initiation, when the father aspect "comes into view" i know not how else to word it. 5. the whole is seen to be of more vital importance than the part, and this not as a dream, a vision, a theory, a process of wishful thinking, an hypothesis or an urge. it is realised as an innate necessity and as inevitable. it connotes death, but death as beauty, as joy, as spirit in action, as the consummation of all good. it will

to the active entity within that body, the master of his surroundings, the director of his possessions, and the one who is the breath itself, despatching the lives to the reservoir of substance, or recalling them at will to resume their relation to him. putting it this way, you will note how the disciple is really enjoined to recognise (with the assistance of his group) that he is essentially the father aspect himself, the first cause, the creative will and the breath of life within the form. this is a somewhat new attitude which he is asked to take, because hitherto the emphasis upon his focus has been to regard himself as the soul, reincarnating when desire calls and withdrawing when need arises. the group life as a whole is here needed to make possible this shift in realisation away fro

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward of a meek submission to the will of an inscrutable creator. there is, however, dawning on the human consciousness, a growing realization of innate divinity and that man is in very truth made in the image of god, and one in nature with his father in heaven. the idea of purpose and of plan is being grasped, and the entire attitude of the aspirant towards life is rapidly changing. surely it should now be possible to gain such a synthetic picture of the progress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom, from material desire to spiritual achievement that the end may be visioned from the beginning and intelligent cooperation with soul purpos

ed him o'er and liked him well "your name" he asked and waited for an answer "herakles, the answer came "or hercules. they tell me that it means hera's rare glory, the radiance and effulgence of the soul. what is the soul, o teacher? tell me truth "that soul of yours, you shall discover as you do your task, and find and use the nature which is yours. who are your parents? tell me this, my son "my father is divine. i know him not, except that, in myself, i know i am his son. my mother is an earthly one. i know her well and she has made me what you see. likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like unto me. i also know him well, yet know him not. one is of earth, thus earthly; the other is a son of god "what of your training, hercules, my son? what can yo

soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in m

ality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in man, and the work of the- 14- the labours of hercules disciple is to withdraw himself from the bonds of the mother and thus respond to the love of the father [18] this duality is also brought out in the fact that he was one of twins. we read that one twin was born of an earthly father, and that the other was the son of zeus. this is the great realization that comes to every developed and self-aware human being. he finds himself conscious of two aspects which meet in his nature. there is the well developed and highly organized personality through

eived all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, as we never read of his wearing it, we can infer that something symbolic is intended. there are many cases- 18- the labours of hercules in history where a robe is given: joseph received a many-colored garment from his father; the mantle of elijah descended upon elisha, and the robe of christ was divided up and quarrelled over by the soldiers at the crucifixion. it is the general opinion that the robe is the symbol of vocation. the vocation of elijah had passed on to elisha; the vocation of the christ, the world savior, came to an end at the crucifixion [25] when he entered upon greater and more important work

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks that manasseh king of israel asked whether moses could not relate something of more value than tales of timnah a concubine, and rachel with her mandrakes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figures of speech under which a recondite sense is concealed. origen granted a three-fold meaning--somatic, psychic, and pneumatic; or the body of scripture, its soul and its spirit. nicholas de lyra who died in 1340 accepted four mo

farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the insupportable light of divinity, which have been formulated into egoity to pass through a long series of changes and experiences by which they make the circuit of a universe; they endure every stage of existence, of separation from the divine fountain, to be at last once more indrawn to the godhead, the father, whence they emerged upon a pilgrimage; they follow a regular succession of evolution and involution, even as the divine passes ever along in successive periods of outbreathing and inbreathing, of manifestation and of repose. of divine repose, or chaos, the human intellect can form no conception, and only the highly spiritual man can conceive any of the sublime and exalted stages of manifes

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

of divine light is the mystery of the higher genius descending into the rtk of man, and the lower genius is now established in trapt. in harmony, one reflects the other. the wands of the chiefs the chief adept holds the wand of thoth; in that his grade of 7=4 is that of isis, we could say isis holds the wand of thoth. the second adept is 6=5 of hrwbg and alludes to horus who holds the wand of his father, osiris. the third adept is 5=6 of trapt which alludes to osiris, and he holds the wand of isis, the lotus wand. observe the correlation in the following diagram: b in f: the thoth wand held by isis. a in e: the osiris wand held by horus. c in b: the isis wand held by osiris. the three wands combined have a total of twenty-eight bands; twenty-eight equals ]j. these letters equal the word "p

APOCALYPSE MOSES

a son in place of abel, whom cain slew, let us give glory and sacrifice to god' chapter 5. 1 and adam begat thirty sons and thirty daughters and adam lived nine hundred and thirty years; and he fell sick and cried with a loud voice and said 'let all my sons come to me that i may see them before i die' 2 and all assembled, for the earth was divided into three parts. 3 and seth his son said to him 'father adam, what is thy complaint' 4 and he saith 'my children, i am crushed by the burden of trouble' 5 and they say to him 'what is trouble' chapter 6. 1 and seth answered and said to him 'hast thou called to mind, father, the fruit of paradise of which thou usedst to eat, and hast been grieved in yearning for it 'if this be so, tell me (and) i will go and bring thee fruit from paradise. 2 for

st to seth 'behold, i stand off from the image of god' and he went to his lair. chapter 13. 1 and seth went with eve near paradise, and i they wept there, and prayed god to send his angel and give them the oil of mercy. 2 and god sent the archangel michael and he spake to seth 'seth, man of god, weary not thyself with prayers and entreaties concerning the tree which floweth with oil to anoint thy father adam. for it shall not be thine now, but in the end of the times. 3 then shall all flesh be raised up from adam till that great day,-all that shall be of the holy people. then shall the delights of paradise be given to them and god shall be in their midst. 4 and they shall no longer sin before his face, for the evil heart shall be taken from them and there shall be given them a heart unders

es. 3 then shall all flesh be raised up from adam till that great day,-all that shall be of the holy people. then shall the delights of paradise be given to them and god shall be in their midst. 4 and they shall no longer sin before his face, for the evil heart shall be taken from them and there shall be given them a heart understanding the good and to serve god only. 5 but do thou go back to thy father. for the term of his life hath been fulfilled and he will live three days from to-day and will die. 6 but when his soul is departing, thou shalt behold the awful (scene of) his passing' chapter 14. 1 thus spake the angel and departed from them. and seth and eve came to the hut where adam was laid. 2 and adam saith to eve 'eve, what hast thou wrought in us? thou hast brought upon us great wr

ter 15. 1 then saith eve to them 'hear all my children and children's children and i will relate to you how the enemy deceived us. 2 it befell that we were guarding paradise, each of us the portion allotted to us from god. 3 now i guarded in my lot, the west and the south. but the devil went to adam's lot, where the male creatures were (for god divided the creatures; all the males he gave to your father and all the females he gave to me) chapter 16. 1 and the devil spake to the serpent saying, rise up, come to me and i will tell thee a word whereby thou mayst have profit" 2 and he arose and came to him. and the devil saith to him "i hear that thou art wiser than all the beasts, and i have come to counsel thee. 3 why dost thou eat of adam's tares and not of paradise? rise up and we will cau

hame, but i found none, for, as soon as i had eaten, the leaves showered down from all the trees in my part, except the fig tree only. 5 but i took leaves from it and made for myself a girdle and it was from the very same plant of which i had eaten. chapter 21. 1 and i cried out in that very hour 'adam, adam, where art thou? rise up, come to me and i will show thee a great secret" 2 but when your father came, i spake to him words of transgression (which have brought us down from our great glory. 3 for, when he came, i opened my mouth and the devil was speaking, and i began to exhort him and said "come hither, my lord adam, hearken to me and eat of the fruit of the tree of which god told us not to eat of it, and thou shalt be as a god" 4 and your father answered and said "i fear lest god be

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers" when i, john, heard these things i turned away from the temple to a desert place. and i grieved greatly in my heart, saying "how then was the savior appointed, and why was he sent into the world by his father, and who is his father who sent him, and of what sort is that aeon to which we shall go? for what did he mean when he said to us 'this aeon to which you will go is of the type of the imperishable aeon, but he did not teach us concerning the latter, of what sort it is" straightway, while i was contemplating these things, behold, the heavens opened and the whole creation which is below heaven

n, becoming like a servant. there was not a plurality before me, but there was a likeness with multiple forms in the light, and the likenesses appeared through each other, and the likeness had three forms. he said to me "john, john, why do you doubt, or why are you afraid? you are not unfamiliar with this image, are you- that is, do not be timid- i am the one who is with you (pl) always. i am the father, i am the mother, i am the son. i am the undefiled and incorruptible one. now i have come to teach you what is and what was and what will come to pass, that you may know the things which are not revealed and those which are revealed, and to teach you concerning the unwavering race of the perfect man. now, therefore, lift up your face, that you may receive the things that i shall teach you t

which are revealed, and to teach you concerning the unwavering race of the perfect man. now, therefore, lift up your face, that you may receive the things that i shall teach you today, and may tell them to your fellow spirits who are from the unwavering race of the perfect man" and i asked to know it, and he said to me "the monad is a monarchy with nothing above it. it is he who exists as god and father of everything, the invisible one who is above everything, who exists as incorruption, which is in the pure light into which no eye can look "he is the invisible spirit, of whom it is not right to think of him as a god, or something similar. for he is more than a god, since there is nothing above him, for no one lords it over him. for he does not exist in something inferior to him, since eve

incomprehensible light "how am i to speak with you about him? his aeon is indestructible, at rest and existing in silence, reposing (and) being prior to everything. for he is the head of all the aeons, and it is he who gives them strength in his goodness. for we know not the ineffable things, and we do not understand what is immeasurable, except for him who came forth from him, namely (from) the father. for it is he who told it to us alone. for it is he who looks at himself in his light which surrounds him, namely the spring of the water of life. and it is he who gives to all the aeons and in every way (and) who gazes upon his image which he sees in the spring of the spirit. it is he who puts his desire in his water-light which is in the spring of the pure light-water which surrounds him

hich is the image of the invisible, virginal spirit who is perfect. the first power, the glory of barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth" requested from the invisible, virginal spirit- that is barbelo- to give her foreknowledge. and the spirit consented. and when he had consented, the foreknowledge came forth, and it stood by the forethought;

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

er. so he dashed after as she flitted on; but though itwas his destiny to catch, she had been fated never to be caught, and so the will of one supremegod was balanced by that of another.so the two kept flying round and round the edge of heaven, and at first all the gods roared withlaughter, but when they understood the case, they grew serious, and asked one another how it wasto end.then the great father-god said: behold the earth, which is in darkness and gloom! i will change the sister into a moon, and herbrother into a sun. and so shall she ever escape him, yet will he ever catch her with his light, whichshall fall on her from afar; for the rays of the sun are his hands, which reach forth with burninggrasp, yet which are ever eluded.and thus it is said that this race begins anew with the

hey hardly had anything to eat.round this palace was a large garden, in which stood an ancient marble statue of diana, like abeautiful woman who seemed to be running with a dog by her side. she held in her hand a bow, andon her forehead was a small moon. and it was said that by night, when all was still, the statuebecame like life and fled, and did not return till the moon set or the sun rose.the father of the family had two children, who were good and intelligent. on day they came homewith many flowers that had been given to them, and the little girl said to her brother: the beautiful lady with the bow ought to have some of these!saying this, they laid flowers before the stature(sic) and made a wreath, which the boy placed onher head.just then the great poet and magician virgil, who knew

s rich,then ye shall teach the witch, your pupil, howt o ruin all his crops with tempests dire,with lightning and with thunder (terrible),and the hail and wind..and when a priest shall do you injuryby his benedictions, ye shall do to himdouble the harm, and do it in the nameof me, diana, queen of witches all!and when the priests or the nobilityshall say to you that you should put your faithin the father, son, and mary, then reply:your god, the father, and maria arethree devils..for the true god the father is not yours;for i have come to sweep away the bad,the men of evil, all will i destroy!ye who are poor suffer with hunger keen,and toil in wretchedness, and suffer toofull oft imprisonment; yet with it allye have a soul, and for your sufferingsye shall be happy in the other world,but ill

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

to witness this rite! i call upon the oh dark gods to witness this rite" then preist says: i stand before the mighty lord of the earth! i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth! i ratify and renew my promise to recongnize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lor

ou (priest) then say: bringer of enlightenment, i greet you who cause us to seek the forbidden knowledge and find true light in darkness" then dip your finger in the wine in the chalice, construct in the air an inverted pentagram then say, blessed are the strong for they shall inherit the earth! blessed are the proud for they shall breed gods! let the humble and meek die in there misery! hail our father and lord of the earth! pick up the paten with host on it, hold it in front of you. and say: sancttissimi corporsis satanas, recieve this host lord lucifer which i, thy worthy servant offer to thee. may i gain strength through you and knowledge to serve you better! so be it! place paten(host) back on altar. pick up chalice raise it up towards the inverted pentagram and say: i offer the chali

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

nt in prayer to god both by day and by night, that the curse might be taken from him. one night, when he was buried in a deep sleep, there came to him a certain winged messenger, named phoebus, who touched his feet, which were very hot, and said: thou noble knight, since thou hast wandered through many cities and kingdoms, and suffered many things at sea, in battle, and in the lists, the heavenly father has bidden me make known to thee the following means of obtaining thy prayer: take blood from thy right side, and from the left side of thy spouse. for this blood is the heart s blood of your parents, and though it may seem to be of two kinds, vet, in reality, it is only one. mix the two kinds of blood, and keep the mixture tightly enclosed in the globe of the seven wise masters there that

eighth time if thou repeat this process again and again, thou shalt see children s children, and the offspring of thy body shall fill the world. when phoebus had thus spoken, he winged his flight heavenward. in the morning the knight arose and did the bidding of the celestial messenger, and god gave to him and to his wife many children, who twelve keys of basil valentine 69 of 95 inherited their father s glory, wealth, and knightly honours from generation to generation. if you are wise, my son, you will find the interpretation of my parable. if you do not understand it, ascribe the blame not to me, but to your own ignorance. i may not express myself more explicitly; indeed, i have revealed the matter in a more plain and straightforward manner than any of my predecessors. 1 have concealed

his as a medium shall find whither the vestibules of the palace lead, and there is nothing comparable to the subtlety thereof. he shall possess all in all, performing all things whatsoever which are possible under the sun. o principle of the prime principle, consider the end! o end of the final end, consider the beginning! and be this medium commended unto your faithful care, wherein also god the father, son, and holy ghost, shall give unto you whatsoever you need both in soul and body. concerning the first matter of the philosophical stone seek for that stone which has no fleshly nature, but out of which a volatile fire is extracted, whence also this stone is made, being composed of white and red. it is a stone, and no stone; therein nature alone operates. a fountain flows from it. the fi

host, shall give unto you whatsoever you need both in soul and body. concerning the first matter of the philosophical stone seek for that stone which has no fleshly nature, but out of which a volatile fire is extracted, whence also this stone is made, being composed of white and red. it is a stone, and no stone; therein nature alone operates. a fountain flows from it. the fixed part submerges its father, absorbing it, body and life, until the soul is returned to it. and the volatile mother like to him, is produced in her own kingdom; and he by his virtue and power receives greater strength. the volatile mother when prepared surpasses the sun in summer. thus the father by means of vulcan was twelve keys of basil valentine 73 of 95 produced from the spirit. body, soul, and spirit exist in bo

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ithin his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itself is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. calle

mark of lilith and cain, born unto the night within the mysteries of vampyrism. the heart of the arcana is in the brain itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk the ahrimanic path long ago, when the deserts whispered the timeless name of azazel, called our father and lilith, the very womb of our birth and initiation. i) the left hand path that the luciferian tradition is awakening from european traditional craft is nothing new, the emergence of the work in america leads to a left hand path approach to the path of the wise. considering much of the witchcraft tradition is a conglomeration of various magical traditions, the term witchcraft is as univer

atural universe, that he or she is uniquely different. this is the path of lucifer and lilith, those who stand within the dark wells and have illuminated the black flame of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking and dreaming worlds. the left hand path tests the individual, uniting the demonic with the angelic, and the balance between the two. it also frees one of the need for a spiritual father or mother, and to confirm responsibility and self-reliance by the individual themselves. that this is sometimes a lonely path is not a misstatement, but rather an angle of beauty of which we may seek comprehension of therein. what is often misunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of

ek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerged from the fountains of the wells of darkness. the black flame is the light which brings the watchers close to us, that we may drink of their cups of ecstasies, the skulls and the secrets they contain therein. the black flame itself is illuminated through the work of the left hand path, thro

n of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness. lilith in nox umbra by michael ford the dragon itself holds a significant role within the darker and self-liberating aspects of the sabbatic path, being specifically a evocation of latent forms from which we become. considering the dragon itself is a model or form of the adversary, the symbolism of the red and black dragon are present. the red drag

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

el dorj, who discovered this terma and composed it; the second is chokyur dechen zhikpo lingpa, who added interlinear notations to the text in order to illuminate its obscurities. ngari pa.chen "the great pa..ita of ngari" was a nyingma scholar born in the district of lowo matang, which is in present-day mustang, nepal. in his youth, he studied the lineages of various buddhist teachings under his father, who was a great accomplished master. later he received teachings from other spiritual teachers and lamas, becoming a fully ordained monk (dge slong) at the age of twenty-five. ngari pa.chen continued his studies and began composing celebrated texts at the age of thirty-eight. one such composition is the treatise which ascertains the three vows (sdom gsum rnam par nges pa i bstan bcos. ngar

ne to her wound. at that very moment, two of the king s ministers, who delighted in sexual acts, saw this and, misinterpreting it, reported back to the king. they said "a ruffian is having sex with the princess" the king became very angry and summoned his servants; he ordered them to find the monk and kill him. 29 upon her return, the princess told them what actually happened and pleaded with her father, but no one would listen to her. frustrated, she uttered an evil prayer, saying "i will be reborn as chorwa s future mother and i will become your executioner" after saying, this she committed suicide by leaping off a cliff. chorwa was later informed of these events by a friend, and so he fled the kingdom on a golden horse. due to this traumatic affair, his thoughts became disturbed and he

emen replied "i am tsiu marpo, lord of the violence demons. previously, tamdrin conferred empowerments on my team, and from then on we promised to guard the buddhist teachings" padmasambhava then asked "tell me, where is your abode? who are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he

tself, as a great degree of topographical distinction is lost in phonetic transcription. second, some of the natural evolution of the narrative has been maintained in lelung zh p dorj s account. he provides not only variations but also explains how certain details became popularly accepted as time passed. for instance, in examining tsiu marpo s heritage, lelung zh p dorj reveals that at first his father was either the savage demon lord lekpa or the might demon lord dawa t kar, who became the forefather of all might demons. lelung zh p dorj then explains that most tantras in his day state that tsiu marpo was born to the savage protector deities have even stronger connections to historical periods that are not clouded in legendary time. for instance, the origins of the deity dorj shukden (rd

siu marpo oracle, all of which confirms that it was a state-recognized position and was even involved in the selection of the dalai lamas.194 sir charles bell explains that the tsiu marpo oracle, along with the nechung oracle, was instrumental in discovering the thirteenth dalai lama: a former prime minister of tibet told me the story of the finding. ne-chung gave out the names of the young boy s father and mother, and the whereabouts of their house. sam-ye [tsiu marpo] made known that the mountain near the house was shaped like an elephant. that made a starting point for the council of priests who are responsible for discovering the right boy. such a council includes the pan-chen lama, if he is of age, and includes also fifteen or twenty other leading lamas.195 likewise, melvyn goldstein

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

rase, dar tariki, tariqat which means in the darkness, the path. the order of phosphorus is symbolic of fire illuminated from clay, of light emerging from darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essence of baphomet, the father of wisdom. the sabbatic god is both the union of the beast and the whore, ahriman (satan, samael) and az (lilith, babalon) which beget cain (by the circle of leviathan, the serpent of the depths. an initiatory image of cain as baphomet (by soror lilitu azhdeha) may be found in the book of cain and represents the black lord of the sabbat as a form of the adversary. a representation of this p

s, fell flowing downwards to the lowest parts, like the torrent of a violent stream. the fourth book of occult philosophy it is written in the bible that samael/satan fell from heaven as lightening, being a flash downwards, who before the fall, was a guarding seraph around the throne of god. after his fall he was a master of death, the very poison of god yet he was also a giver of life, being the father between fallen angel and woman. in later jewish writings, samael is associated with the name malkira, which morris jastrow jr. associated with malik- ra, being the evil angel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identify

iced his doctrine by destroying abel, the expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence which is deeply connected with eve, the wife of adam. cain is not only the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within the black tradition, but also that of the traditional witcha path, is bold enough to present ideas of our spiritual lineage found in the dreaming minds of the cunning brothers and si

his path and circle of luciferian witchcraft, that even within workings of light, the witch is becoming in the blackened flame of azazel (in a sigillic and mantraspoken form, azal ucel. this is obviously a serious point of introspection needed by the individual before pursuing, a level of skill which is almost sensed rather than learned. here can be understood as the calling of witch blood of our father the devil, by cain and tubal cain, witch initiator of the blackened forge and his mother lilith-az, does the initiatic stream of the watchers survive. those of the yatu or sorcerous path of ahriman within the circle of ritual evocation, known as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, be

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

he lord of wisdom. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself, seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas; apply to thy father, the lord of the lotus, for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom, not the lunar sons, are immortal. cease thy complaints. thy seven skins are yet on thee. thou art not ready. thy men are not ready" 4. after great throes she cast off her old three and put on her new seven skins, and stood in her first one- ii. 5

turned round. she lay on her back; on her side. she would call no sons of heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men, terrible and bad. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created from the remains of others, from the dross and slime of her first, second, and third, she formed them. the dhyani came and looked- the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white regions they came, from the abodes of the immortal mortals. 7. displeased they were. our flesh is not there. no fit rupas for our brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives. pure waters, not turbid, they must drink. let us dry them. 8. the flames came. the fires with the sparks; the night fires and the day fires. they dried out the turbid dark waters. with thei

: seven of them each on his lot. the lords of the flame remain behind. they would not go, they would not create[[vol. 2, page] 17 the slokas of "dzyan" iv. 14. the seven hosts, the "will-born lords" propelled by the spirit of life-giving, separate men from themselves, each on his own zone. 15. seven times seven shadows of future men were born, each of his own colour and kind. each inferior to his father. the fathers, the boneless, could give no life to beings with bones. their progeny were bhuta, with neither form nor mind. therefore they are called the chhaya. 16. how are the manushya born? the manus with minds, how are they made? the fathers called to their help their own fire; which is the fire that burns in earth. the spirit of the earth called to his help the solar fire. these three p

eath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the third- v. 18. the first were the sons of yoga. their sons the children of the yellow father and the white mother. 19. the second race was the product by budding and[[vol. 2, page] 18 the secret doctrine. expansion, the a-sexual from the sexless- thus was, o lanoo, the second race produced. 20. their fathers were the self-born. the self-born, the chhaya from the brilliant bodies of the lords, the fathers, the sons of twilight. 21. when the race became old, the old waters mixed with

ree subordinate ones, a play upon a common word s-ph-r, or number" the prince al-chazari says to the rabbi "i wish now that thou wouldest impart to me some of the chiefest or leading principles of natural philosophy, which as thou sayest were in former times worked out by them (the ancient wise ones; to which the rabbi makes answer "to such principles appertains the number of creation of our race-father abraham (that is abram and abraham, or numbers 41224 and 41252. he then says that this book of number treats of teaching the alhim-ness and one-ness through "dbrim" viz, the numbers of the word "words" that is, it teaches the use of the ratio 31415 to one, through 41224, which last, in the description of the ark of the covenant, was divided into two parts by two tables of stone, on which th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

diagram] or as a "thor's hammer" the jaina cross, so-called, or simply svastica within a circle[[diagram] by the third symbol- the circle divided in two by the horizontal line of the diameter- the first manifestation of creative (still passive, because feminine) nature was meant. the first shadowy perception of man connected with procreation is feminine, because man knows his mother more than his father. hence female deities were more sacred than the male. nature is therefore feminine, and, to a degree, objective and tangible, and the spirit principle which fructifies it is concealed. by adding to the circle with the horizontal line in it, a perpendicular line, the tau was formed[[diagram- the oldest form of the letter. it was the glyph of the third root-race to the day of its symbolical f

s, vibhutayah[[vol. 1, page] 9 proem. return to, brahma (brahma: for brahma (neuter, the unmanifested, is that universe in abscondito, and brahma, the manifested, is the logos, made male-female* in the symbolical orthodox dogmas. the god of the apostle-initiate and of the rishi being both the unseen and the visible space. space is called in the esoteric symbolism "the seven-skinned eternal mother-father" it is composed from its undifferentiated to its differentiated surface of seven layers "what is that which was, is, and will be, whether there is a universe or not; whether there be gods or none" asks the esoteric senzar catechism. and the answer made is- space. it is not the one unknown ever-present god in nature, or nature in abscondito, that is rejected, but the god of human dogma and h

ming is also one: and this is space "explain, oh lanoo (disciple "the one is an unbroken circle (ring) with no circumference, for it is nowhere and everywhere; the one is the boundless plane of the circle, manifesting a diameter only during the manvantaric periods; the one is the indivisible point found nowhere, perceived everywhere during those periods; it is the vertical and the horizontal, the father and the mother, the summit and base of the father, the two extremities of the mother, reaching in reality nowhere, for the one is the ring as also the rings that are within that ring. light in darkness and darkness in light: the 'breath which is eternal' it proceeds from without inwardly, when it is everywhere, and from within outwardly, when it is nowhere (i.e, maya* one of the centres. it

t doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the periods of evolution and dissolution, manwantara and pralaya. the germ is invisible and fiery; the root (the plane of the circle) is cool; but during evolution and manwantara her garment is cold and radiant. hot breath is the father who devours the progeny of the many-faced element (heterogeneous; and leaves the single-faced ones (homogeneous. cool breath is the mother, who conceives, forms, brings forth, and receives them back into her bosom, to reform them at the dawn (of the day of brahma, or manvantara" for clearer understanding on the part of the general reader, it must be stated that occult science recognises sev

oem. far more numerous than those known to science) are simply conditional modifications and aspects of the one and only element. this latter is not ether* not even a'kasa but the source of these. the fifth element, now advocated quite freely by science, is not the ether hypothesised by sir isaac newton- although he calls it by that name, having associated it in his mind probably with the aether "father-mother" of antiquity. as newton intuitionally says "nature is a perpetual circulatory worker, generating fluids out of solids, fixed things out of volatile, and volatile out of fixed, subtile out of gross, and gross out of subtile. thus, perhaps, may all things be originated from ether (hypoth, 1675. the reader has to bear in mind that the stanzas given treat only of the cosmogony of our ow

BLUE EQUINOX

shes such poetry, drama, fiction, and essays, as are sympathetic to this programme, so far as space permits. the equinox is so called, firstly because it is the comment upon the word of the new on, qelhma, which was given at the equinox of the gods, when the crowned and conquering child, horus, took the place of the dying god, osiris (the equinox marks a period of a fresh influx of force from our father the sun) secondly, in accordance with this, publication takes place at the equinoxes of spring and autumn of each year. the rule of the a.a. is to alternate 5 years of silence with 5 years of speech. hence publication has been from 1909-1914, an v-ix; and now from 1919-1924, an xv-xix. love is the law, love under will. 11 a.a. pr monstrance a manifesto of the great white brotherhood do what

bout me from of old. for they are one. 5. beautiful wast thou, o lilith, thou serpent-woman! 6. thou wast lithe and delicious to the taste, and thy perfume was of musk mingled with ambergris. 7. close did thou cling with thy coils unto the heart, and it was as the joy of all the spring. 8. but i beheld in thee a certain taint, even in that wherein i delighted. 9. i beheld in thee the taint of thy father the ape, of thy grandsire the blind worm of slime. 10. i gazed upon the crystal of the future, and i saw the horror of the end of thee. 11. further, i destroyed the time past, and the time to come.had i not the power of the sand-glass? the equinox 78 12. but in the very hour i beheld corruption. 13. then i said: o my beloved, o lord adonai, i pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14

s yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millionsof- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father.s father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been s

s magnetic pole, whence the lines of force point alike every way and no way: and love also is no more a work, but a state. these qualities are become part of the universal life, which proceedeth infinitely with the enjoyment of the will, and of love as inherent therein. these things therefore, in their perfection, have lost their names, and their natures. yet these were the substance of life, its father and mother: and without their operation and impact life itself will gradually cease its pulsations. but since the infinite energy of the whole universe is therein, what then is possible but that it return to its own first liber cl 123 intention, dissolving itself little by little into that light which is its most secret and most subtle nature? for this universe is in truth zero, being an eq

ng back on the seer there seem intervals of blank. this is accompanied with no illumination or joy, and one almost wonders why one has gone so far to obtain this. probably desire not entirely obliterated. some disinclination to leave the state [this sounds better..o.m] the equinox 160 apr. 13, 11:21.11:36 p.m. dragon. a certain bliss arose at the thought that i was but a little child of the great father. joy. joy [yes: too emotional..o.m] apr. 19, 7:07 a.m. to 7:20 a.m. not anything very definite. there is a certain quality of bliss about these practices which is peculiar to concentration but otherwise indescribable [this is bad. you do things well, and work hard; but your point of view is all wrong. i feel a sort of sentimentality injuring your scientific attitude..o.m] april 20, 2:40.3:1

BOOK OF ENOCH

en. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives a unique view of the world before the flood; which recent research suggests may have occurred as long ago as 17,000 bc. the history of the book of enoch the book was thought to have been lost, for over 2,000 years, with many ancient sources referring to it, and even quoting parts, but no complete copies were known. then in 1773, james bruce brought three co

ou say nothing to us. what ought we to do with them, about this" 4) the most high of the watchers speaks out (pages 19-21) enoch presents us with a condemnation of the runaways by the most high of the watchers. this section shows how the runaways are regarded at home. some background details do emerge later in the book. at 106.13 (section 10, we learn that the runaways came to enoch's area in his father's day. enoch is a scribe, see 12.4, and he says that it was the angels who introduced writing. so, enoch was probably taught to write, and employed, by the runaway angels. at 10.1-3, the most high instructs an angel to save the son of lamech (this will be noah) from the flood. this is interesting, because besides prophesying details of the flood, and its timing, it reveals that this was wri

ed, by the runaway angels. at 10.1-3, the most high instructs an angel to save the son of lamech (this will be noah) from the flood. this is interesting, because besides prophesying details of the flood, and its timing, it reveals that this was written at a time when enoch is a grandfather (of lamech, but he does not yet know what lamech's son will be called. if the runaways were young in enoch's father s day, then they are probably at least 10 years older than enoch and maybe more. so, it is likely that the events in this book happen at a time when the runaways are quite old. i have wondered if they (the angels) lived longer than we would think was normal but there isn t enough detail to draw a conclusion. the majority of this section consists of a prophecy of doom for the runaways: they

d know great wisdom. 32.4] and it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar. 32.5] and i said "this tree is beautiful! how beautiful and pleasing is its appearance" 32.6] and the holy angel raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me "this is the tree of wisdom, from which your ancient father and ancient mother, who were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked. and they were driven from the garden" 33.1] and from there i went to the ends of the earth, and i saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call- each different from the other. 33.2] and to the east

and his body was white like snow, and red like the flower of a rose, and the hair of his head was white like wool. and his eyes were beautiful and when he opened his eyes he made the whole house bright, like the sun, so that the whole house was exceptionally bright. 106.3] and when he was taken from the hand of the midwife he opened his mouth and spoke to the lord of righteousness. 106.4] and his father lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and went to his father methuselah. 106.5] and he said to him "i have begotten a strange son; he is not like a man but is like the children of the angels of heaven, of a different type and not like us. and his eyes are like the rays of the sun and his face glorious. 106.6] and it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the angels and i am afraid

BOOK OF JASHAR

sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew from the tower and saw them breaking humans into red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, with its own language for laws and prayers. and henceforth, any nation that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingdom of the noahites was dissolved by the voice of god, for they then ignored each other's commands and all returned to their homes. on the road to hebron, abram had a vision of endless wars. so

n as they teach their own wisdom to their children. let no one fight against another people unless he has heard their story and listened to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "book of jashar (1 kings 8.13, from the greek septuagint sources. other citations of jashar in the hebrew bible include joshua 10.13, where joshua st

r names are spelt differently. according to genesis 4.22, tubal-cain was a maker of metal tools, his parents were lamech and zillah, and his sister was naamah. but chapter 4 of genesis lists naamah at the end of an eight-generation genealogical sequence that is almost the same as the sequence that ends at noah in chapter 5 of genesis. for example, genesis 5 also lists lamech as the name of noah's father. it is natural to see some link between naamah and noah, and there has been a rabbinical tradition that identifies naamah as noah's wife. in this story, however, tubal-cain is identified as noah's husband, rather than as naamah's brother. thus, from the biblical perspective, noah in this story seems to be a mixture of noah the son of lamech (from genesis 5, noah the daughter of zelophehad (

the divisions may be both political and religious. the word "language" here could be interpreted in the sense of "wording" that is, we may be divided simply by our use of different words to describe similar codes of behavior and religious principles. the abrupt introduction of abram leaves us wondering which of his biblical relationships should be assumed in this story. in genesis, abram is both father and executioner to isaac. we can only guess whether he had either or both these roles here. we should notice however, that the name abram in hebrew has the same derivation as the word patriarch in its latin origins; both mean high father. so on the day when every family became a separate nation, each with its own patriarch, any father could have been called "abram" however, this particular

led "abram" however, this particular patriarch has an ability to challenge and question god that is so like the biblical abraham on the road to sodom that we can recognize them as the same person. there are two other biblical characters who are present although unnamed in the story: isaac's new-born twin sons, esau and jacob. notice that, if isaac was sacrificed at the tower and abram was not his father, then these children would have a special status. because they were not fathers when the tower fell, they would not have been ordained as patriarchs. on the other hand, with no living male ancestor, they would also not be members of any other patriarch's nation. yet as children of the man whose sacrifice led to the great revolution, and as grandchildren of the woman whose courage made the r

BOOK T

nce mercury cancer 56 4 of cups blended pleasure moon cancer no. card the twenty-two keys of the book letter attribution 57 the foolish man the spirit of gr:alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho aleph air 58 the magician the magus of power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represen

crosses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen, or royal, cards the four kings the four kings, or "figures mounted on steeds" represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencemen

ng and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

nge paradox that many if not the majority of witchcraft traditions are guilty of this same crime of christianity, if in reverse. they laud the goddess to the near, or even total, exclusion of the god! witchcraft is a religion of nature, as any witch will tell you. everywhere in nature there is male and female, and both are necessary (i have yet to meet anyone who does not have both a mother and a father. it follows, then, that both the god and the goddess are important and should be equally revered. there should be balance. but balance is as woefully missing in most traditions of the craft as it is in christianity. we are all every single one of us made up of both masculine and feminine attributes. the toughest, most macho man has feminine aspects just as the most traditionally-feminine wo

laid it in his path so that it bit him. he cried out for help from 'the children of the gods with healing words and understanding lips, whose power reacheth to heaven. and isis came with her craft, whose mouth is full of the breath of life, whose spells chase pain away, whose word maketh the dead to live 'ra told her how he had been stung while out walking and isis said, tell me thy name, divine father, for the man shall live who is called by this name 'ra told her many of the names by which he was known, all the time growing weaker. isis, however, refused to heal him, repeating "that was not thy name that thou speakest unto me. oh tell it me, that the poison may depart; for he shall live whose name is named' finally ra gave isis his true name and she caused the poison to flow away; and s

d, in peace and in love" dip your forefinger into the salted water and mark a cross in a circle on your forehead, in the position of the third eye (between the eyebrows. then mark a pentagram^ on your chest, over your heart. say "i now invite the gods to witness this rite i hold in their honor" hold your hand, with finger pointing up, high in salute as you now say "god and goddess; lord and lady; father and mother of all life, guard me and guide me within this circle and without it, in all things. so mote it be" kiss your hand to the lord and the lady, then take up the goblet and spill a little of the wine on the ground (or into the libation dish) as an offering to the gods, with the words "the lord and the lady" take a drink and then replace the goblet on the altar with the words: there a

e consecration only need be done once. it does not have to be repeated every time you have a circle. start by casting your circle, as detailed in lesson three self dedication. go as far as the lines "now is the temple erected. i shall not leave it but with good reason. so be it" now continue: consecration ritual taking up your knife, hold it high in salute and say "god and goddess; lord and lady; father and mother of all life. here do i present my personal tool for your approval. from the materials of nature has it been fashioned; wrought into the form you now see. i would that it henceforth may serve me as a tool and weapon, in thy service" place it on the altar and stand, or kneel, for a few moments with head bowed, thinking back over the construction of the knife (sword, talisman or wha

rpreting numbers you should first of all examine their balance or lack of balance. even numbers signify balance and harmony. odd numbers signify imbalance and discord. in considering the following definitions, note that a larger number is made up of a combination of smaller numbers: one the beginning; the source; the ego. two duality; the male and female; positive and negative. three the trilogy: father, mother and child; past, present and future. completion of the first plane. four the material universe; consciousness, reality and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represen

BUDGE E

u. neb-pat. temtu. men-a. p. 196 10. neb-pat. 11. temtu. 12. men-a. the text which refers to these reads "those who are in this picture in the tuat are seated firmly on their instruments for weaving, and they are in the form of the figures which horus made. ra saith to them--o ye who p. 197 are swathed in your holy swathings, who are arrayed in your garments, whom horus covered up when he hid his father in the tuat, which concealeth the gods, uncover ye your heads, o ye gods, unveil ye your faces, and perform ye the things which must be done for osiris! ascribe ye praise to the lord of amentet, and make ye your word maat against his enemies every day. these beings are the tchatcha (i.e, divine sovereign chiefs) of this god, and they avenge by their words osiris each day; and the work which

his right. the text reads: p. 253 click to view the pit of fire, ant-sekhetu. click to view (left) her-shau-s (center) rekhit (right) pesi. click to view (left) the god her-utu-f (right) sait. p. 254 [paragraph continues "the majesty of this god uttereth the decree [saying-'hack in pieces and cut asunder the bodies of the enemies and the members of the dead who have been turned upside down, o my father osiris. and let me come forth from it. my p. 255 father having [once] been helpless hath smitten you, he hath cut up your bodies, he hath hacked in pieces your spirits and your souls, and hath scattered in pieces your shadows, and hath cut in pieces your heads; ye shall never more exist, ye shall be overthrown, and ye shall be cast down headlong into the pits of fire; and ye shall not escap

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by dream did that dragon come and ignite within, my soul, my initiator by giving to the daemon did my eyes open anew. i conjure thee, o wanderer who bears a black thorn stick i adjure thee, who the blood of abel did ignite your senses who lifted thee up into the flames of your father in iblis shadow did you awaken in the arms of lilith, the moon. i summon thee, cain of old, w

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

sence, mine inferior nature is to the superior as is passive to active, as woman to man, as eve to adam. yet to every light of emanation proceeding from it on the tree of life doth this same wisdom stand as root and source. hence in the scripture is wisdom spoken of as a woman, as when it is said "wisdom hath builded her a house; but elsewhere to this same wisdom the wise assign the title ab, the father. never is the heavenly wisdom known as mother, for she is the virgin substance of all things, whose purity naught can defile. 5 remember now that i myself am the pure knowing whence all manifestation ariseth. recall to mind that my superior nature is the primal will, the eternal watcher, under whose regard the stream of creation floweth. the substance of the stream is the inferior nature, w

stablisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and binah is aima, the fruitful mother of all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" for her fruitfulness. cometh from the yod of the supernal wisdom [42] d a l e t h 5 she is the thought, which spinneth the plan of existence, that web of manifestation which entangleth the minds of fools, and giveth understanding to the wise who know the secret of its mystery. in her is concealed the plentitude of tetragrammaton, and hidden in that door of perplexity is the so

or appearing in the multiplicity of created things. 10 the primal force of mine ideas dwelleth continually in atziluth. thence it floweth forth into the three lower worlds through the door of understanding. as it is written" by understanding hath he established the heavens" i am the fruitful womb whence all creatures have their birth. i am the mother of mothers. hence it is commanded" honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the lord thy god giveth thee" for i, who am thy father, am thy mother also; and if thou honourest me, the giver of life, then shalt thou triumph at the last, even over death [45] comment on daleth* d a l e t h, pronounced dawleth. transcribed as" d. the number 4. meaning: door. the luminous intelligence. i daleth is the sign of t

is that the powers designated by the letters are the building-forces of the cosmos. 4 binah, understanding, is named a i m a, the mother. in this paragraph she is called "the desirable one, or "the precious thing, because the number of the word a i m a is 52, and this is also the number of the noun ch m d, khamad, which means "something desirable, an object of delight. the sephirah binah is "both father and mother" because: 1. the word a i m a is formed from another noun, a m a, signifying "the dark, sterile mother, by the interpolation of the letter yod, i, between the first and second letters of a m a. yod is called the paternal letter, not only because its name, the hand, is a euphemism for the phallus, but also because it is the characteristic letter of the scphirah chokmah, in qabalis

a is formed from another noun, a m a, signifying "the dark, sterile mother, by the interpolation of the letter yod, i, between the first and second letters of a m a. yod is called the paternal letter, not only because its name, the hand, is a euphemism for the phallus, but also because it is the characteristic letter of the scphirah chokmah, in qabalistic philosophy, and chokmah is named ab, the father. 2. a i m a is the number 52, and this is the value of the particular divine name associated with fatherhood, when the name is "written in its plentitude; that is, with the full letter-names instead of the single characters, thus: ivd hh vv hh. this also explains the meaning of the line "in her is concealed the plentitude of tetragrammaton, for tetragrammaton is the qabalistic designation o

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, moth

, rather than on more ethereal rituals celebrated by fey maidens wafting around in flower-filled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at all to authenticity (not that authenticity matters as much as sincerity of purpose, it would be through those midland roots, which are connected to what is said to be the most ancient order of witches known. at the turn of the twentieth century, my father's family were canal people and my father grew up at a time when the boats were still a major form of transport for coal and iron. some of these midland canal people were known as 'water witches' because they practised a religion based on the sacredness of water and earth. their symbol was the six-spoked sun wheel, painted on their boats. this sign was once thought to be a ship's wheel, but

s 'the mill. only the women entered the sacred area, under the leadership of a senior female water witch, though the chief male, known as the master, summoned the entity to assist in the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some recommended books listed in further reading, page 301. certainly, i can recall two terrifyingly swarthy aunts who commanded the family, and my father recounted many superstitions and much canal lore when i was young. this included the tale of a terrifying character called kit crewbucket, whose ghostly form would appear on a boat or be seen in the water before it went through a dark tunnel. canal life has a whole mythology, much now lost as the old working boats have been replaced by weekend leisure traffic. you will find more on the deta

ed love charms while planting herbs in soil embedded with a would-be lover's footprint. on hallowe'en, housewives opened their windows and placed garlic on the window ledge so that only the good family dead might enter and take shelter from the cold. this simple folk magick, rather than ceremonial magick, forms the basis for the majority of spells. as above, so below, the words of the semi-divine father of magick, hermes trismegistos, may originally have evolved from popular magick that is practised in many different cultures around the world to this day. they are certainly as applicable today as they ever were. whatever the aim of your magick may be, if you look around your home, garden, workshop or even office, you have the necessary tools for the spells you require. what is more, rooted

more evolved form. the annual celebrations of this event coincided with the rising of the dog star, sirius, which heralded the flooding of the nile and the restoration of fertility to the land and symbolically to the people. as the sky gods gained supremacy, they married the earth goddesses who slowly evolved into patronesses of women, marriage and childbirth. so, for example, odin the norse all-father married frigg, goddess of women, marriage and motherhood. but in witchcraft, though the sky fathers and their wives are used for the focus of specific rites, the goddess retains the earlier form as the creative principle. as the triple goddess- maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- she is frequently central to coven work. generally in magick the goddess is recognised as the prime mover of

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

en programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publishing, who issued several important pieces of spare s work along with numerous titles from aleister crowley. christopher bray, the owner of the sorcerer s apprentice bookshop

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

d person and can see ghosts, if you happen to have been born on christmas day, or are a seventh son, you are born for magic" claimed one folklorist.[24] these anomalies sometimes led the depiction of conjurers as outsiders, inhabitants of the fringes, dwelling within a cultural demimonde. speaking of a well known conjure practitioner in antebellum tennessee, one slave\ 24\ observed "she ain't got father nor mother, an f nobody don't know whar she come from nor what she's a-goin f to" social marginality allowed some practitioners to accumulate material wealth from their professions.or to at least achieve the illusion of having done so. in the post-emancipation period some african american practitioners mastered the commodification of the supernatural arts, accepting monetary remuneration an

ntrol and protection "jew david" was a plant that was especially prized among slaves for its therapeutic properties, whereas "adam and eve" root brought luck. individuals who possessed sampson's root or st.-john's-wort boasted of supernatural security. the leaves of the peace plant and the king-of-the-woods, patterned in the shape of a cross, were sacred and powerful if used with a prayer to "the father, son and holy ghost"[29] christian accoutrements were utilized in other unusual ways by african american conjurers. a common procedure for divination used by slaves involved the use of a bible for detection of criminals. jacob stroyer, who was enslaved in south carolina in the 1840s, gave a detailed account of a ritual involving prayer and the bible that was used in order to find burglars a

ents into their practice. in antebellum south carolina, an ordeal for discovering theft among slaves was noted as making use of the dust "from the grave of a person who had died last" and an incantational formula with explicit christian referents. mixing the grave dust with water, an examining committee offered the concoction to the accused individual while uttering the appeal "in the name of the father and the son and the holy ghost, if you have taken sam's chicken don't drink this water, for if you do you will die and go to hell and be burned in fire and brimstone, but if you have not, you may take it and it will not hurt you" while ingestion of the grave dirt as a sign of solidarity with the supernatural realm remained consistent with african beliefs, this afro-christian version of the

s characteristic of black american supernatural traditions in the slave period. in some cases conjure "doctors" offered the only effective therapies for victims of poisoning. in south carolina, one white physician noted that black patients who were suffering from "african poisoning and tricking" were cured by the "art" of an "old african" rather than more conventional medical techniques. when the father of james lindsay smith, a bondman in early-nineteenth-century virginia, became critically ill, a slave doctor treated him successfully after diagnosing his ailment using divination and determining that he had been poisoned by a vengeful\ 76\ neighbor. in another case from the 1830s, the virginia slaveholderplanter john walker cited the failure of a white physician to restore a slave who had

ic, or maleficia.[43] the pervasiveness of conjure harming and the terms for describing such practices raise questions regarding the significance of the supernatural in the lives of black americans. albert raboteau has argued that conjure served as an alternative religious theory of misfortune for the slaves. he explains that in black folk traditions "the concept of suffering for the guilt of the father is biblical; the concept of being victimized\ 78\ by a efix f is conjure" he adds "both attempt to locate the cause of irrational suffering" for bondpersons and later, for freedpersons, conjure identified sources of evil and provided explanations for the occurrence of misfortune. conjure and supernatural harming beliefs therefore helped define all manner of afflictions, from unanticipated m

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

on ibn gabirol said to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin f

dier, politician and diplomat, a northern french aristocrat involved in the crusades. a leading figure at constantinople on the 1204 crusade. c. 1160: richard of saint victor (d. 1173, a scotsman who has become abbot of the famous abbey school at saint-victor, writes the mystical ark, also known as benjamin major, and makes considerable use of pseudo-dionysius. 1160: birth of isaac the blind "the father of kabbalah" in provence. 1160-1170 yehuda ibn tibbon translates book of the duties of the heart by bahya ibn pequda which apparently was influenced by the rasa'il of ikhwan as-safa (encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity) and, possibly, by hermetic sources< bahya s the duties of the heart, written in arabic in around 1075, denote the first complete assimilation of muslim ascetic theolo

. 1865 papus (i.e. g.a.v. encausse, french occultist and author born 1867 lethierry-barrois, ad. hebrew primitif. 1868 die harmonikale symbolik des altertum by albert von thimus 1868 paschal beverly randolph forms eulis brotherhood 1870 paul christian- histoire de la magie, du monde surnaturel et de la fatalite `a travers les temps et les peuples. 1871 nouveau liber mirabilis -adrien peladan, the father of sar, made postel a place among the prophets of events awaited. 1872-1949 georges ivanovitch gurdjieff 1872-1950 sri aurobindo 1872 desbarrolles a& jean-hippolyte. les myst res de l'ecriture. art de juger les hommes sur leur autographes. 1874 sefer yetzirah published in jersulaem 1875-1961 carl jung 1875 eliphas levi (constant, alphonse louis) dies (may 31) 1875 aleister crowley (crowley

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

lish translation published in 1690. no part of this document is copyrighted or copyrightable in any domain. adobe acrobat edition prepared by benjamin rowe, october, 2000. typeset in bembo. page 1 the first day n an evening before easter day, i sat at a table, and having (as my custom was) in my humble prayer sufficiently conversed with my creator, and considered many great mysteries (whereof the father of lights his majesty had shown me not a few) and being now ready to prepare in my heart, together with my dear paschal lamb, a small, unleavened, undefiled cake; all of a sudden arose so horrible a tempest, that i imagined no other but that through its mighty force, the hill on which my little house was founded would fly into pieces. but inasmuch as this, and the like from the devil (who h

hus this act was for the most part lamentable. page 53 between acts, they brought forth nebuchadnezzar s image, which was adorned with all manner of arms, on the head, breast, belly, legs and feet, and the like, of which more shall be said in the future explanation. in the fifth act the young king was told of all that had passed between the moor and his future spouse; he first interceded with his father for her, entreating that she might not be left in that condition; which his father having agreed to, ambassadors were despatched to comfort her in her sickness and captivity, but yet also to make her see her inconsiderateness. but she still would not receive them, but consented to be the moor s concubine, which was also done, and the young king was acquainted with it. after this came a band

each of us bearing a snowwhite ensign with a red cross. indeed, i was made use of because of my age, for we both had long grey beards and hair. i had also fastened my tokens about my hat, which the young king soon noticed, and asked if i were he who could redeem these tokens at the gate? i answered in most humble manner, yes. but he laughed at me, saying, there was no need for ceremony; i was his father. page 83 then he asked me with what i had redeemed them? i replied, with water and salt. whereupon he wondered who had made me so wise; upon which i grew a bit more confident, and recounted to him how it had happened with my bread, the dove and the raven, and he was pleased with it and said expressly that it must be that god had herein vouchsafed me a singular happiness. with this we came t

he blue clothes waited, bearing in his hand a supplication. now as soon as he saw me alongside the king, he delivered me the supplication, most humbly beseeching me to mention his ingenuity to the king. now in the first place i asked the king what the condition of this porter was. he friendlily answered me, that he was a very famous and rare astrologer, and always in high regard with the lord his father, but having once committed a fault against venus, and seen her in her bed of rest, this punishment was therefore imposed upon him, that he should wait at the first gate for so long until someone should release him from it. i replied, may he then be released? yes, said the king, if anyone can be found that has transgressed as highly as himself, he must take his place, and the other shall be

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

minated early chinese mythology. fushi shen nung yen di huang di (yellow emperor) shao hao kao yang yao ti (divine yao) k u shun yu the great fire, hunting, trigrams, domestication of animals 3000 b.c 2737 2598 b.c. agriculture, medicine overthrown by his brother, huang di 2697 2598 b.c. dams, compass, calendar, coins 2598 2591 b.c. few accomplishments uncertain accomplishments indeterminate time father of eight famous sons indeterminate time 2357 2255 b.c. astronomy, canal building 2317 2208 b.c. dams 2205 2197 b.c. mapping, flood control, founder of the legendary xia dynasty, 2005 1520, which has not yet been verified. b.c. brief rule name: dates: known for: chinese mythology 12 major historical dynasties3 shang zhou [joh] qin [chin] han six dynasties sui song tang yuan ming qing [ching]

kun was buried in the ice, the fire god was amazed to find that kun s body was perfectly preserved in the ice. as he hacked open the glacier with his sword, zurong accidentally split open kun s body. a huge dark dragon flew out of the corpse. terrified, zurong fled to warn the yellow emperor. the huge dragon became yu the great, son of kun, who was born with all the memories and knowledge of his father. like his father, yu was filled with compassion for the farmers. however, unlike his father, he did not wish to incur the wrath of the yellow emperor. immediately, he hurried to the yellow emperor s court. bowing before the ruler, yu pleaded for the lives of the farmers, your majesty, i beg you to pity the people for their suffering. please help them restore their land. the yellow emperor w

however, unlike his father, he did not wish to incur the wrath of the yellow emperor. immediately, he hurried to the yellow emperor s court. bowing before the ruler, yu pleaded for the lives of the farmers, your majesty, i beg you to pity the people for their suffering. please help them restore their land. the yellow emperor was not impressed with yu s pleas. he bellowed, do not forget that your father stole my magic earth and tried to restore the land without my permission! yu replied, then give me some magic earth and your permission, and allow me to complete my father s work. secretly, the yellow emperor agreed that the world was a 55 yu rebuilds the earth big, muddy mess. none of his gods had any ideas about how to stop the raging rivers that flooded the country year after year. kun h

, the rivers continued to burst their banks, drown innocent people, and destroy property. furthermore, the emperor was pleased that yu had asked for the magic earth, rather than attempt to steal it. at last, the emperor said to yu, pile the magic dirt on the back of this tortoise and go forth to control the floodwaters. with the help of this tortoise and a winged dragon, rebuild the world in your father s vision. yu was curious about the size and shape of the earth. therefore, before leaving the emperor s court, he dispatched one of the lesser court gods to measure the country north/south and another god to measure the country east/west. each returned to report exactly the same number: 233,500 li (three li make one mile) and 75 paces. delighted, yu created a map from the gods descriptions

gods to measure the country north/south and another god to measure the country east/west. each returned to report exactly the same number: 233,500 li (three li make one mile) and 75 paces. delighted, yu created a map from the gods descriptions, which made the earth a perfect square. then yu divided the country into nine areas, or provinces. only then did he begin his construction work. unlike his father, yu was not content merely to build dams to control the rivers. instead, he studied the shape of the land in each area. he observed the course of the rivers and planned their most natural route to the sea. to guide the rivers, yu dug canals, carved tunnels, leveled hilltops, created dams, and formed lakes. in each area, yu used the tail of the dragon to gouge out new channels for the rivers

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ollow the pendulum in the direction that it swings until it stops going back and forth and starts to swing in a circle. the lost ring should be in the center of that circle. i remember many years ago when i first started using the pendulum and i found myself giving a surprise demonstration of what it could do. when i was very young, like in my late teens, and thus still in school, i worked for my father in summer. he ran a screw-machine shop and the machines were older models which, because of their advanced years (something i can readily identify with these days) had a tendency to fall apart, often dramatically with banging noises and everything. this happened one afternoon when something called a stock-bar feed came loose at the end of one machine and as the part was spring loaded, with

emed. all work ceased as we searched high and low for the missing piece. the shop was busy so the machine could not be left idle, but it would not run without the part, so we crawled around in the oil vainly looking for the missing mechanism. but no matter where we looked, it was nowhere to be found. well, as you can imagine, things were getting pretty desparate at acco engineering that day as my father was beginning to run out swear words when i remembered the pendulum. the truth is that it did not take much remembering as i had just started to work with it and i was behaving like a kid in the candy store and there was no way i was going to resist an opportunity like this. it probably looked very strange, but being boss's son has some advantages and this was one of them and besides, nothi

years ago, some friends of mine were out camping, and don't ask me why, i hate camping, and their child wandered off into the woods. well, as you can imagine, the thought of their offspring become bear food was not a pleasant one and the mother got into the truck (yes, they drove a pick-up too) went charging off to the ranger station to get help, this being in the days before cellular phones. the father, having a rare moment of lucidity in this rustic surrounding, remembered the many times i had bored them with my lecturing on the wonders of the pendulum and he just happened to have one. he also had a us geological survey map, which covers every nook, cranny and bear nest, and did the map dowsing as i have described. the pendulum led him to within one hundred yards of the child and by the

mes i had bored them with my lecturing on the wonders of the pendulum and he just happened to have one. he also had a us geological survey map, which covers every nook, cranny and bear nest, and did the map dowsing as i have described. the pendulum led him to within one hundred yards of the child and by the time the frantic mother returned with the forest rangers and three new dents in the truck, father and son were back at the camp site. after all, how fast can a three-year-old run? lies, crooks, and crime stuff we all deal with dishonest people and not all of them are publishers. some of them are editors. and all politicians are in that category. so as you look out at your world and realize that no one is to be trusted, you have to come up with some means to find out who, if anyone, is t

udied to find weaknesses which are then dealt with specifically; or the short, easy way, in which the entire etheric body is balanced. there is a middle way which i will now teach you. you will need your pendulum, your box and a photograph of yourself. you will also need your pendulum chart and it helps if you know a little of your family s medical history. many conditions are hereditary. if your father died of a heart attack, it is a good idea for you to take care of your ticker. therefore, the first thing that you will want to do is learn what type of genetic ailments, if any, have appeared in your family. once you have done this, make a list of them and place this list on the table in front of you. place the pendulum chart before you and put your picture on the center of the chart. with

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

imself there, attracted by all this witchery; others prefer to visualize him; some do both. if you have done this rite properly, with full steadiness, ease and depth of motion, and with full awareness of every single solitary infernal sound, motion, and action, i can assure you, you will be in a fine trance state, and no doubt shaking hooves with the great being i have come to fondly refer to as "father. the real way to end this delightful rite is to retrieve the bowl and cup from the west, and place them down in the center of the triangle before you, and pour some dark ale in the cup, and raise it to the altar, chanting the formula oz. ah. el. as you lift it, and chanting that once over the cup before you lift it. then, you drink half of the cup, and pour the rest in the bowl. you carry t

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

nd lost sheep. in fact, look at how many times throughout known history the tost sheep' symbolism has been used to describe our plight. we have somehow become detached from our higher potential, our power 3 w 4. and the truth shall set you free source; again, we see this portrayed symbolically throughout history and cultures in phrases such as lost children' who have become disconnected from 'the father. the story of the prodigal son in the new testament is an obvious example. i believe that, symbolically, this is precisely what has happened and the consequences of that explain so much of the world we live in today. i feel it is impossible to appreciate what has happened unless we can open our minds to the existence of what we call extraterrestrial life. that can include an infinite variet

ations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced combination. i call it 'cleverness without wisdom. we live in a free-will universe where, within certain limits, we are allowed to experience all of the emotions, and learn from the consequences of our actions. so taking over a planet does not bring in the 'father, the source of all that exists, to immediately wrest control from the hijackers. it is used as a period of experience from which all will learn and evolve. we live in a time-space reality "world- called the third dimension and it is from some of our "neighbours" in the fourth dimension that the interference has come. whenever i speak of the extraterrestrial consciousness or the prison warde

these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' sound remarkably like extraterrestrials. the dead sea scrolls say that the father of noah was a 'watcher, and nebuchadnezzar, the king of babylon from 651-604bc, records being visited by a watcher and a holy one who came down from heaven.4 the dakas in mahayana buddhism were 'sky travelling beings' and padma sambhava, the founder of tibetan buddhism, was said to have left tibet in a celestial chariot.5 something similar was claimed for the biblical prophet elijah when he

ld, but our real potential and our perceived potential are light years apart, as we are going to realise in the amazing years that are to follow. if, therefore, there is a frequency 'net' thrown around this planet, a blocking, imprisoning vibration, which prevents us from interconnecting with the higher levels of our consciousness and potential, we cease to be 'whole. we become delinked from 'the father. with the knowledge held on the fourth dimension, this would not be the miracle it might at first appear. blocking frequencies are already used here on earth, never mind by more technologically advanced civilisations. during the period of the soviet union, they created an information prison by sending out blocking frequencies to stop certain foreign radio stations from being received by the

system and further afield, our potential would be confined to the levels of consciousness which are within the imprisoning frequency. any consciousness and knowledge held on higher frequencies outside this vibratory prison would be denied to us. we would become delinked from the higher levels of our own consciousness. we would be, in the words of the ancient books 'lost souls' delinked from 'the father. i have used the following analogy many times, but i think it sums it up pretty well: you are a spaceman on the moon. you are receiving information through your eyes and ears from the world immediately around you. you are also receiving information about the wider picture and a greater understanding of your task from what we call 'mission control. when you, the spaceman, are getting a balan

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

in creating, are then enforced by members of those same masses- soldiers, policemen, security guards, and so on. these guys, and many women today, are just system-fodder. they are not encouraged to think for themselves and it would not be good for promotion if they did. they are paid to do as they are told, carry out orders, and administer the letter of the "law: the law of the elite families. my father used to say that rules and regulations were for the guidance of the intelligent and the blind obedience of the idiot. but how many of those in the peaked caps administer the law in a sensible, every-case-on-its-merits, think-for-yourself manner? a mere fraction. and often they are far from popular with those higher up the ladder. soldiers don't ask for justification for blowing away men, wo

then there is the almost universal fear of what people think of us if we speak a different version of reality or live a different kind of life. note that the fear for those who wish to break out of the sheep pen is not the fear of what the elite families, the illuminati or "illuminated ones, will think of them. most have no idea that such a network exists. no, the fear is for what their mother or father will think, or their friends and workmates- the very people who are conditioned by the system to stay in the pen. the sheep are keeping the other sheep in line and making life unpleasant for anyone who tries to escape. it is so easy for a small group of interbreeding family bloodlines to control the lives- in other words the minds- of billions, once the key institutions of "information" are

usands of years before the name "jesus" was first mentioned. t 12 children of the matrix a little quiz. who am i talking about here? he was born on december 25th to a virgin mother; he was called a saviour, the only begotten son, and died to save humanity; he was crucified on a friday "black friday- and his blood was spilled to redeem the earth; he suffered death with nails and stakes; he was the father and son combined in an earthly body; he was put in a tomb, went down into the underworld, but three days later, on march 25th, his body was found to be gone from the tomb and he was resurrected as the "most high god; his body was symbolised as bread and eaten by those who worshipped him' jesus, yes? no, no. all of this was said about the saviour son of god called attis who was worshipped by

eluge with an incestuous interbreeding with a character called nu gua, who is also described as half human, half serpent. another ancient chinese figure was gong-gong, who was "a horned monster with the body of a serpent. this sounds very much like set of the egyptians and ogo in the myths of the dogon. other amphibious entities in chinese tradition are emperor yu (yu relates to reptiles) and his father gun (a name relating to fish, and chinese drawings of their historical, mythological characters are similar to those drawn by the dogon. today there are streams of reports across the world of people seeing ufos flying in and out of seas and lakes, not least at lake titicaca in peru/bolivia, the highest navigable lake on earth. the respected ufo researcher, timothy good, gives many examples

n ancient symbol used by the llluminati and can be found today on the dollar bill, the reverse of the great seal of the united states, and on a stream of logos used by llluminati companies (figures 3, 4 and 5. you also find it on the logo of the british intelligence operation, 38 children of the matrix mi5 (figure 6. according to the story, the design for the great seal was handed to the founding father and rosicrucian, thomas jefferson, by a mysterious stranger dressed in a cape with a hood that covered his face. after the end of atlantis the survivors took this symbol to places like egypt and from there it continued to be used by the llluminati secret society network that reemerged after the cataclysm. the three-pronged trident was the symbol of the royal line of atlantis and this later

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ng back to europe, africa and the middle east,together with aborigines from australia and new guinea, concluded that they had thesame female ancestor who lived in africa between 140,000 and 290,000 years ago.8personally i think the human race was seeded by many sources; not just the annunaki.the sumerian tablets and later akkadian stories give the names and hierarchy ofthe anunnaki. they call the father of the gods, an, a word that means heaven.our father who art in heaven? an, or anu to the akkadians, stayed mostly inheaven with his wife, antu, and he made only rare visits to the planet they callede.ri.du (home in the faraway built, a word which evolved into earth. or at leastthat is the zecharia sitchin translation. the descriptions could also imply that anustayed mostly in the high moun

and more like the children of theangels in heaven. lamechs child, noah, is described as white skinned and blond-haired with eyes that made the whole house shine like the sun. blond-haired, blue-eyed beings with laser-like eyes is a description for mysterious people or gods whichspans thousands of years to the present day and appear in cultures across the world.lamech questions his wife about the father of the child:41behold, i thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the watchers and theholy ones .and to the nephilim .and my heart was troubled within me because of thischild.47in the shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary history of iran completed in 1010ad by the arab poet, firdowsi, he describes the birth of a baby called zal, the son of aking called sam. again the ki

ptunis by the royal merovingians andtheir decendents in france. the same tribe, all of them. if you look in the picture sectionyou will see an ancient egyptian depiction of a god on the temple wall at saqquara- itis a non-human reptilian figure with what appear to be wings.blond-haired, blue-eyed beings with eyes like lasers are still being reported. anamerican friend told me of an experience her father had in the early 1970s. they lived inturkey at the time where he worked at a listening post for american military intelligence.he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he justmumbled: the world is not like we think it is. although he rarely drank, he asked for ascotch, and then another. as he relaxed he told his daughter of a communication he hadtaken that day

iramis (orthe beings those names symbolised) were from the reptile bloodlines which also becameknown as titans, the genetic streams of the reptile-possessed humans and the full blood51reptilians. this race of giants or titans was said to have been descendants of noah,the baby described in the book of enoch (previously the book of noah) as being awatcher-human hybrid with extremely white skin. the father of nimrod in the text ofgenesis was cush, also known as bel or belus, who was the grandson of noah and sonof ham. cush became known as the deity, hermes, which means son of ham.1 ham orkhem means the burnt one and may have been connected to sun worship.2 a greatnetwork of deities emerged from babylon and its connections with egypt.nimrod and semiramis have remained the key deities of the br

ged albino whites, are said to have horns and im sure this is the trueorigin of the horned headgear of ancient royalty. the classic depiction of the devil also52has draco-like horns. nimrod was given the title baal (thelord) and semiramis was baalti (my lady. the latinterm for my lady is mea domina which in its corrupteditalian form became madonna.8 nimrod was represented ina dual role of god the father and ninus, the son ofsemiramis, and her olive branch was symbolic of thisoffspring produced through a virgin birth. ninus was alsoknown as tammuz who was said to have been crucifiedwith a lamb at his feet and placed in a cave. when a rockwas rolled away from the caves entrance three days later,his body had disappeared. heard that somewhere before?this husband-wife-son theme of nimrod-semira

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length

DEITUS

y religions established during the cycle and many sects within each religion. there were also many different concepts as to who god was and what was expected of man from god. it may be said that the law of the aeon of muhammed was there is one god and muhammed is his prophet. it may also be said that the law of the aeon of christ (or aeon of st. paul) was only through the son can you approach the father. the significance of this is that all aeons established within the cycle of restriction had a common theme: rejection of the natural world, denial of the ego, repression of human needs, mortification of the flesh, and obedience to church and state. crowley identified that a new cycle of expansion had begun and the cycle of restriction had ended. he refered to this cycle as the aeon of horus

te. crowley identified that a new cycle of expansion had begun and the cycle of restriction had ended. he refered to this cycle as the aeon of horus but the aeon of horus was only the first of many aeons within the cycle he had identified. the god osirus had passed through the land of the dead and was now reborn as horus. the bright and glorious child was reborn and now sat upon the throne of his father. this fit beautifully into crowley s egyptian schema but the doctrine of thelema failed to transform the world as he believed it would. the religion of crowley-anity attracted few followers at the time but the child grew and was weaned. and in 1966 it went out to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction as an age of

DEMONIC BIBLE

e begins his nightly ritual. when the magician consecrates his body to the dark lord he begins to become a nexus or gate to acausal entities, dark gods, or forces. whatever these beings or forces are exactly they are traditionally called demons. the purpose of invoking the unholy trinity or unholy spirit is to permanently open this gate between the worlds. in christian theology the trinity is the father (macroscosm, son (microcosm, and holy spirit (link. similarly, the unholy trinity represents the forces of darkness, the satanic magician, and the magical link between the forces of darkness and the satanic magician] invocation of the nine lords of the abyss nine great lords of the abyss, i invoke thee. nine great lords of the abyss, i summon thee. nine great lords of the abyss, i conjure t

not yet created, and knows the strength of the gods. his word is arrababaal and his seal is this: the thirty-eighth name is lugaldurmah the lord of the lofty places, watcher of the skies and all that travels therein. naught traverses the starry element, but that this power is aware. his word is arataagarbal and his seal is this: the thirty-ninth name is aranunna giver of wisdom, counsellor to our father, enki, knower of the magickal covenant and of the laws and of the nature of the gates. his word is aramanngi and his seal is thusly: the fortieth name is dumuduku possessor of the wand of lapis lazuli, knower of the secret name and the secret number. may not reveal these to thee, but may speak of other things equally marvellous. his word is aratagigi and his seal is: the forty-first name is

DIABOLUS

ere glimpse of the fall under the shadows of the adversary. the nature of lucifer is movement and motion; storms, chaos and order which arises from it. to drink the venom of this cup is cursing and blessing be prepared to change and mutate into something greater; or seal your fate to a mindless death. 1 see the suggested reading list at the end. 4 i. set the egyptian god of darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and f

cannot be viable to any certainty in the physical realm beyond its will to shape its world around it, therefore the mind contains both elements of darkness and light. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from the heavenly realm to choose his own devices within the physical and spiritual world. ahriman has free will to choose his own path, to become in both planes of existence based on that desire. the writer eznik11 presented a zoroastrian statement of ahriman- it is not the case that i am unable to do anything good my

thing they wanted, ohrmazd feared they might ask to have intercourse with the righteous men and that these might suffer damage thereby. seeking to avoid this, he created the god narseh (a youth) of fifteen years of age. and he put him, naked as he was behind satan so that the women should see him, desire him and ask satan for him. the women lifted their hands up towards satan and said: satan, our father, give us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous demons and shadows tried to awaken ahriman by telling of their deeds, nothing would stir him to consciousness. after three thousand years the whore came unto ahriman and said to him- ari

ive us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous demons and shadows tried to awaken ahriman by telling of their deeds, nothing would stir him to consciousness. after three thousand years the whore came unto ahriman and said to him- arise o our father, for in the battle to come i shall let loose so much affliction on the righteous man and the toiling bull that, because of my deeds, they will not be fit to live. i shall take away their dignity, i shall afflict the water, i shall afflict the earth, i shall afflict the fire, i shall afflict the plants, i shall afflict all the creation which ohrmazd has created. here we see that az has knowl

s no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

major tradition of modern wicca (q.v) a combination of neo-paganism and high ceremonial magick, much of which was "shortened" and incorrectly abbreviated from the perspective of modern magicians. gardner, gerald b: the founder of the gardnarian tradition of wicca (q.v. his book in 1954 entitled witchcraft today, was the first book about witchcraft by a self-proclaimed witch. he is considered the father of modern wicca. claimed to have been initiated into wicca (witchcraft) by the "new forest coven" of wicca in england. a one time member and leader of the o.t.o. under aleister crowley (q.v) of whom he was a student of ceremonial magick. in hebrew "strength. pronounced "gih-boor-ah" it is the fifth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. gematria: a method of the literal kabalah (q.v) whic

tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) the sun is attributed to the sixth sephirah (q.v, tiphereth (q.v. keywords include: basic character, identity, vitality, creativity, ruler, king, ego, significance, crown, proudly, golden, heart, life-force, haughty, arrogant, egocentric, powerful, self esteem, inner self, value, forceful, leadership, will power, domineering, self-centered, egotistic, father, husband, authority, boss. soul: all that we are, the higher self (q.v) and the lower self. here the word is used to indicate the personal identity of a living being, it's feelings, it's thoughts, impulses, memories, and sense of self, i.e. awareness. the astral star teaches that we do not have things called souls, but rather, we are souls. spirit: 1) the highest level of the psyche (q.v. 2

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

a dead faith which remains uninfluenced by contemporary thought. 9. the original stream of hebraic mysticism has received many tributaries. we see its rise among the nomad star-worshippers of chaldea, where abraham in his tent among his flocks hears the voice of god. but abraham has a shadowy background in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the pr

e is this twofold way of considering the tree, as we have already noted; it can be regarded as the universe and as the soul of man, and these two aspects throw light upon each other. in the words of the emerald tablet of hermes "as above, so below" 8. kether differentiates into chokmah and binah before it achieves phenomenal existence, and these two are called by the qabalists, abba, the supernal father, and ama, the supernal mother. binah is also called the great sea, and shahathai, the sphere of saturn. as we continue, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father

the mysteries, the candidate himself, when he stands between them, is the middle pillar of equilibrium. 11. here we meet with the idea put forth by mme blavatsky, that there can be no manifestation without differentiation into the pairs of opposites. kether differentiates its two aspects as chokmah and binab, and manifestation is in being. now in this supernal triangle, the head which is not, the father and the mother, we have the root concept of our cosmogony, and we shall return to it again and again under innumerable aspects, and each time that we return to it we shall receive illumination. these earlier chapters do not attempt to deal with any of the points exhaustively for reasons already noted, for the student unfamiliar with the subject (and there are very few students who are famil

he three sephiroth we have already studied. let us proceed to a further consideration of the mysterious daath, which never appears on the tree, and to which no deity-name or angelic host is assigned and which has no mundane symbol in planet or element, as have all the other stations on the tree. 16. daath is produced by the conjunction of chokmah and binah, as has been already noted. the supernal father, abba, marries the supernal mother, ama, and daath is the issue. now daath is called some curious things by the qabalists; we will note a tew of them. 17. in verse 38 of the book of concealed mistery (mathers' english translation from the latin translation of knorr von rosenroth) it says "for father and mother are perpetually conjoined in yesod, the foundation (the ninth sephirah, but conce

nslation from the latin translation of knorr von rosenroth) it says "for father and mother are perpetually conjoined in yesod, the foundation (the ninth sephirah, but concealed under the mystery of daath or knowledge; and in verse 40 we read concerning daath "the man that shall say, i am the lord's, he descendeth. yod (the tenth letter of the hebrew alphabet) is the foundation of knowledge of the father; but all things are called byodo, that is, all things are applied to yod concerning which this discourse is. all things cohere in the tongue which is concealed in the mother. that is, through daath or knowledge, whereby wisdom is combined with understanding, and the beautiful path (tipha reth, the sixth sephirah) with his bride the queen (malkuth, the tenth sephirah; and this is the conceal

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

name by which another knoweth his god, for it is the same force that he himself worships represented by another symbol "the ways to god are as many as the breaths of the sons of men" says the old arab proverb. we should have enough sympathy with the struggles of another soul towards the light not to desecrate the things that are sanctified by his hopes and endeavours, even if by nothing else. the father of us all may understand their significance better than we do, and by his acceptance consecrate them for ever. there are many europeans who have a great affection for the buddha, and have his statue in their rooms (though sometimes they confuse it with chenresi, the stout and beaming god of good-luck. that the influence of that great 34 of 103 being, the light of asia, is noble and benignan

xtraordinary thing happened. we were just gathering ourselves together, thinking that everything was over, when a force of what nature i have never known suddenly rushed round the circle, and one member seemed to take the brunt of it. he went flying across the room and landed, fortunately for him, face downwards in an arm-chair, and was ill in bed for three weeks. while all this was going on, the father of one of the people taking part became uneasy about her, and walked across from where he lived at the far side of the little town, to see what was happening. like most little country towns, this one usually went to bed early, but he told us that as he came along he saw that innumerable windows were lit up, and he heard the sounds of children crying all down the street. when i think of the

qabalah and the gnostic literature. the literature of the gnosis has been largely destroyed by systematic persecution, but in the qabalah there is still left us a complete system. the jews, being strictly monotheistic, did not speak of gods, but they recognised a hierarchy of angels and archangels which is the equivalent of the pagan pantheons. it is through these etherial messengers that the all-father formed the worlds. let us consider once more the qabalistic doctrine of the qlippoth, for it has an intimate bearing upon the problem of insanity. the doctrine of the ten holy sephiroth, arranged in their correct pattern to form the tree of life, is invaluable in enabling us to conceive the invisible. the first sephira is concentrated out of the unmanifest, the point within the circle. this

ayers may be used for the blessing of the salt and water"(pointing the first and second fingers at the salt) i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by the living god, by the holy god, by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified of all evil influences in the name of adonai, who is lord of angels and of men"(extending hand over salt) creature of earth, adore thy creator. in the name of god the father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of jesus christ his son, our saviour, i consecrate thee) to the service of god, in the name of the father and of the son and of the holy ghost. amen"(pointing first and second fingers at the water) i exorcise thee, creature of water, by the living god, by the holy god) by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified from all evil influences in th

ther and of the son and of the holy ghost. amen"(pointing first and second fingers at the water) i exorcise thee, creature of water, by the living god, by the holy god) by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified from all evil influences in the name of elohim sabbaoth, who is lord of angels and of men"(extending hand over water) creature of water, adore thy creator. in the name of god the father almighty, who decreed a firmament in the midst of the waters, and of jesus christ his son our saviour, i consecrate thee) to the service of god, in the name of the father and of the son and of the holy ghost. amen"(casting the salt into the water) we pray thee, o god, lord of heaven and earth, and of all that in them is, both visible and invisible, that thou mayest stretch forth the right h

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

r) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and i writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not (then the demon tried to make the scribe laugh

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

like enraged beasts. they threw down their swords and bit their enemies with their teeth. they were insensible to pain and knew no fear. apparently the berserker rage was under control, most of the time, but ordinary people lived in terror of such savage warriors since they never knew what small incident might trigger the fury. the rage of the berserker was passed down in an hereditary line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

does not attach any very great importance to the rubric as fixing any exact date for its composition.[1] of herutataf the finder of the block of stone, we know from later texts that he was considered to be a learned man, and that his speech was only with difficulty to be understood,[2] and we also know the prominent part which he took as a recognized man of letters in bringing to the court of his father khufu the sage tetteta.[3] it is then not improbable that herutataf's character for learning may have suggested the connection of his name with the chapter, and possibly as its literary reviser; at all events as early as the period of the middle empire tradition associated him with it [1 "on explique d'ordinaire cette indication comme une marque d'antiquit extr me; on part de ce principe qu

ings are said and sung; but now where are their places" the hieratic text is published with a hieroglyphic transcript by maspero in journal asiatique, s r. viii me, t. xv, p. 404 ff, and tudes gyptiennes, t. i, p. 173; for english translations, see trans. soc. bibl. arch, vol. iii, p. 386, and records of the past, 1st ed, vol. iv, p. 117. 3 according to the westcar papyrus, herutataf informed his father khufu of the existence of a man 110 years old who lived in the town of tettet-seneferu: he was able to join to its body again a head that had been cut off, and possessed influence over the lion, and was acquainted with the mysteries of thoth. by khufu's command herutataf brought the sage to him by boat, and, on his arrival, the king ordered the head to be struck off from a prisoner that tet

when a dogma had been promulgated by the college of annu, it was accepted by the priesthood of all the great cities throughout egypt. the great influence of the annu school of priests even in the time of unas is proved by the following passage from the text in his pyramid "o god, thy annu is unas; o god, thy annu is unas. o ra, annu is unas, thy annu is unas, o ra. the mother of unas is annu, the father of unas is annu; unas himself is annu, and was born in annu"[2] elsewhere we are told that unas "cometh to the great bull which cometh forth from annu,[3] and that he uttereth words of magical import in annu"[4] in annu the god tmu produced the gods shu and tefnut,[5] and in annu dwelt the great and oldest company of the gods, tmu, shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, set and nephthys.[6] t

known as chapter cxxiii) chapter cxl* the book which is to be recited in the second month of pert, when the utchat is full in the second month of pert. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (30 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: the deceased adoring anpu, the utchat, and ra. chapters cxli-cxliii. the book which is to be recited by a man for his father and for his son at the festivals of amentet. it will make him perfect before ra and before the gods, and he shall dwell with them. it shall be recited on the ninth day of the festival. vignette: the deceased making offerings before a god. chapter cxliv. the chapter of going in. vignette: seven pylons. chapter cxlva [without title] this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxlvb [the chapter] of

mber. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxx. the chapter of the roof of the offering chamber. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxxi. the chapter of tying the abu. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxxii. here begin the praises which are to be recited in the underworld. p. xlv theban version: list of chapters. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxxiii. addresses by horus to his father. vignette: the deceased adoring osiris. chapter clxxiv. the chapter of causing the khu to come forth from the great gate of heaven. vignette: the deceased coming forth from a door. chapter clxxv. the chapter of not dying a second time in the underworld. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (33 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: the deceas

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

d, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of the ages; for thy golden, great, and etern

f light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and which receives in itself the forms with which thou hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father of blessed mortals and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy w

thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a s

tablished by the eloim (gods or angels, gabriel (power of god, raphael (wisdom of god, and uriel (light of god, for ages and ages. amen. 7. let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that which is below as that which is above, to the accomplishing of the wonders of the one thing. the sun is its father; the moon its mother, and the wind carried it in its womb; it ascendeth from earth to the sky, and returneth again from the sky to the earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest be to me the mirror of the living god in his works, the fountain of life, and the cleansing of sinners. amen. 8. dregs of matter, the lord commandeth thee by the living and devoted serpent. cherub

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

under of philadelphia, and proprietor of the state named in his honor. he was dressed in the attire of the friends, had a handsome, smoothly shaven face, with long auburn hair curling about his shoulders, and was slightly inclined to corpulency. his yellow waistcoat with its flapping pockets descended low in front, his brown coat had similar huge flaps, but the trousers were of modern cut. unlike father penn, however, he wore a massive gold chain, to which a handsome masonic medal was pendent, and a fine diamond sparkled on his ruffled shirt front. evidently he was a man of comfortable means. his behavior after entering the lodge was as remarkable as his appearance. when facing the east he did not once look up, but stood with his eyes fixed on the floor at his feet. then he began walking s

s that bound me to them are broken forever. i feel no yearning to live with them again, though the whole tribe are my friends. being free to do as i chose, i came eastward, expecting to spend the rest of my days among my own people. the years with the chippewas, however, had wrought a change in my nature; i soon tired of the restraints of civilized life. the only relatives i had left were my aged father and a sister. without telling them my purpose, for i knew how it would sadden them, i quietly left home and again went westlow twelve 23 ward. i spent some time among the chippewas, but could not stand it, and began a wandering life which took me among the sioux, the blackfeet and many of the tribes farther south. it was another impulse of my restless state of mind that brought me eastward

m my purpose, for i knew how it would sadden them, i quietly left home and again went westlow twelve 23 ward. i spent some time among the chippewas, but could not stand it, and began a wandering life which took me among the sioux, the blackfeet and many of the tribes farther south. it was another impulse of my restless state of mind that brought me eastward again to this city, where i had left my father and sister. a woeful disappointment awaited me" i sympathetically inquired as to what he referred "i was prepared to hear of the death of my father, for he was an old man when i left him years before, but it never entered my mind that my sister could be dead. she was buried three years ago "surely you have drunk deep from sorrow's cup" i said, as i noted the moisture in his eye and the sigh

was prepared to hear of the death of my father, for he was an old man when i left him years before, but it never entered my mind that my sister could be dead. she was buried three years ago "surely you have drunk deep from sorrow's cup" i said, as i noted the moisture in his eye and the sigh that followed his words "yes; sorrow is the lot of man. i haven't a living relative in the wide world; my father and my sister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there can be no q

arlos reservation, for not only was the water brackish and the soil worthless, but it was the home of a thousand chiricahua apaches, who were the implacable enemies of the warm spring band, which hardly numbered three-fourths as many "geronimo is the leader of the warm spring indians "yes; you will have a frightful time before you subdue him and put him where he can do no further harm. i knew his father, mangus, one of the most fiendish wretches that ever lived. he had no grievance against the white man, but massacred through sheer love of deviltry. he died with his boots or moccasins on, and left his son well trained in the ways of the merciless parent" noting how well my friend was informed regarding the apaches, i asked him several questions which had puzzled us officers in the southwes

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the manuscript purports to be translated from the hebrew, and the handwriting style indicates that the scribe lived at the beginning of the eighteenth century or possibly somewhat earlier. a distinct illiteracy characterizes the french script, with the punctuation being either inaccurate or conspicuously absent. abraham was probably a native of mayence, and appears to have been born in 1362. his father, simon, was something of a seer and magician, and the boy took up his occult studies initially under parental guidance, then later under another teacher, moses, whom abraham describes as indeed a good man, but entirely ignorant of the true mystery, and of the veritable magic. abraham thereafter decided to continue his education by traveling. with his friend samuel, a bohemian by birth, he w

which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so that they formed one tree. some commentators believe this to symbolize the harmony of science and religion in the kabala. the guardian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place them within the mouth of his father, adam, when he died. from this planting arose the burning bush, out of which god communicated to moses his holy name, and from a part of which moses made his magic wand. this was placed in the ark of the covenant and was planted by king david on mount zion, where it grew into a triple tree and was later cut down by solomon to form the pillars jachin and boaz, which were placed at the entran

ian publications, 1965. leslie, desmond, and george adamski. flying saucers have landed. london: werner laurie, 1953. rev. london: neville spearman, 1970. zinsstag& timothy good. george adamski: the untold story. beckenham, u.k: ceit publications, 1983. adare, lord (1841.1926) author of a remarkable work, experiences in spiritualism with d. d. home, printed privately in 1869 at the request of his father, earl of dunraven. to make this book accessible to a large public and in memory of his father to whose title he succeeded, the author agreed in 1924 to a second edition by the society for psychical research, omitting the attestation of some of the prominent witnesses of the phenomena. the probable reason for the privacy of the first publication was that the earl of dunraven, being a roman c

t. like his contemporary ralph waldo trine in america, allen helped popularize new thought in great britain with his numerous popular inspirational books. according to his wife, allen wrote when he had a message, and it became a message only when he had lived it in his own life and knew that it was good. born in leicester, england, on november 28, 1864, he suffered much ill-health as a child. his father died when he was 14, and he had to earn his living and help support his mother. he worked hard at various jobs and studied poetry, drama, philosophy, and religion in his spare time. at the age of 24, he experienced what he described as the cosmic vision after reading sir edwin arnold s light of asia (1879, a famous poem based on the teaching of buddha. this transient illumination returned i

london: arthur barker, 1969. allison, dorothy (1925.1999) dorothy allison, a psychic most known for assisting police departments in the solving of criminal cases, was born in jersey city, new jersey, where she grew up in a roman catholic family. her mother was a seer and dorothy had visions as a child, though her first meaningful psychic experience did not occur until she was 14. she saw that her father, in spite of his seeming good health, would die in two weeks. he subsequently came down with pneumonia and passed away as she had envisioned it. allison lived quietly through the mid-twentieth century. she married and had three children, two sons and a daughter, and settled in nutley, new jersey. she sporadically had precognitive visions dealing with family and friends that led to her caree

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

from a sixteenth-century manuscript; it concerns a famous bard of the sixth century and has affinities with irish legends. in addition to the translation by lady charlotte guest, there is also a later translation by gwyn jones and thomas jones (1949 (see also wales) machell, reginald willoughby (1854.1927) artist and theosophist, born on june 20, 1854, in crackenthorpe, westmoreland, england. his father was the canon at york cathedral. machell attended owen s college, manchester, where he was an outstanding student in the classics and in art. in 1875 he moved to london and then paris to pursue artistic endeavors and won prizes at the academy de juliens. in 1880 he settled in london as a professional painter, successfully specializing in portraits. in 1887 machell encountered theosophy and

bert) h(enderson (1833.1886) prominent british occultist, an honorary magus of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and a member of the hermetic society of the golden dawn. during 1858.59 he edited four issues of biological review, devoted to spiritualism, homeopathy, and electro-dentistry. mackenzie was born on october 31, 1833, in london. the following year his family lived in vienna, where his father, dr. rowland h. mackenzie, was assistant surgeon in the midwifery department at imperial hospital. mackenzie and his wife returned to england about 1840, but it is probable that kenneth mackenzie was educated abroad. according to william wynn westcott, mackenzie received a rosicrucian initiation in austria while living with count apponyi as an english tutor. mackenzie returned to london by

that one of the inhabitants would soon die. in parts of britain and ireland it was believed that evil could be averted by being respectful to a magpie. bowing or doffing one s hat. irish folk would sometimes say good morning, your reverence on seeing a magpie first thing in the morning. the magpie also figured in the folklore of the american indians and was a clan animal among the hopis. maguire, father joseph (ca. 1931) catholic priest popularly known as the miracle man, who specializes in spiritual healing. he was born in lowell, massachusetts; his mother was irish, from castlegregory in county kerry. maguire was a successful businessman, owning an electronics sales company that sold missile parts to cape kennedy, and also operating a chain of hotels, motels, and restaurants. then, at th

ennedy, and also operating a chain of hotels, motels, and restaurants. then, at the age of 38, he left his profitable businesses and became a catholic priest. his gift of healing developed slowly over a period of years, commencing the year before his ordination. he has since figured in a large number of medically unexplained cures that followed his touching people who were terminally ill. in 1984 father maguire visited ireland, where he had an enthusiastic reception. more than 2,500 people crowded into the church of our lady queen of peace in merrion road, dublin (built to accommodate 1,800 persons. parents held out babies for father maguire to touch. after celebrating mass with eight concelebrants, father maguire blessed the congregation magnetic phenomena encyclopedia of occultism& parap

ubt as to whether the prophecies really emanated from st. malachy. however, other prophecies attributed to him are claimed to have been fulfilled. he was born maelmhaedhoc ua morgair in armagh, ireland, in 1095. his biography was written by a famous contemporary, st. bernard of clairvaux. malachy was the son of a wellknown scholar; his mother came from a wealthy family in bangor, county down. his father died when malachy was eight years old, and he was subsequently educated by a monk who later became abbot of armagh. malachy was ordained by st. celsus, an irish benedictine of glastonbury, then archbishop of armagh. he became vicargeneral to celsus, then abbot of bangor, and later bishop of connor, succeeding to the archbishopric in 1132. he had a reputation as a firm disciplinarian. after

EVERBURNING LAMPS

st. augustine, in his work "de civitate dei" lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. fortunius licetus describes this lamp in his work "de reconditis lucernis antiquorum" cap. vi, and see`"isidorus, de gemmis" ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st. augustine, says that in his father's time, a.d. 1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. this commentator does not follow his master in his denunciation of these lamps, but says they must have been made by men of the greatest skill and wisdom- see also "maiolus, episcopus, colloquies" at edessa, or antioch, in a recess over a gateway a burning lamp was f

e.-see giraldus cambrensis, de mirab. hibern. 2, xxxiv. khunrath, in his "amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae" cites the ancient author of "the apocalypse of the sweet spirit of nature" as speaking of a liquid which burneth with a bright light and wastes not. at the dissolution of the monasteries in britain, by order of henry viii, a tomb, in yorkshire, purporting to be that of constantius chlorus, father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d.-see camden "brittania (gough's edition, iii. p. 572) lazius, in his "comment. reipub. romae" writes that the romans under the empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid.-see lib. iii, cap. 18. an ancient

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

oddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. over the years i monitored keith s emerging beliefs and sat in on a few to me unimpressive channeling sessions during which the all-wise david, his father on landa, spoke on a level of verbal and intellectual sophistication that exactly matched keith s. introduction xiii though i never for a moment believed in the literal reality of those of landa, as they called themselves in their characteristically stilted syntax, i was struck by a number of things. one was the almost staggering complexity of the cosmos keith had conjured up in his imagina

he most amazing aspect was keith s manifest sanity, which he never lost through the many ups and downs of his interactions with the landanians (not to mention the literally crippling health problems he suffered at the same time. he worked as a garage mechanic in a waukegan, illinois, car dealership until he was physically incapable of doing so any longer. he was a good husband to his wife, a good father to his two boys, and a good friend to those who were lucky enough to claim him as a friend in turn. his children, in their teens at the initiation of keith s adventures with landa, and his wife vividly recalled the original ufo sighting they too had experienced and keith s conviction that, after they had gone to bed and he had continued watching the object, something had happened. still, th

friend in turn. his children, in their teens at the initiation of keith s adventures with landa, and his wife vividly recalled the original ufo sighting they too had experienced and keith s conviction that, after they had gone to bed and he had continued watching the object, something had happened. still, they did not believe much in landa, and his older son told me once of his certainty that his father s communications were psychological in origin. yet they loved him, and only those very close to him had any idea that at any given moment a good portion of keith s attention was focused on a world far, far away from the small suburban town where he spent much of his adult life. in 1985, i flew in a private plane with keith and two others (both, incidentally, convinced of the literal truth o

able. the man read aloud from the menu and kept asking odd questions about where milk, vegetables, and other common foods come from. the woman ordered peas and milk for herself and the children, and for the man peas, a small steak, and water. their eating was similarly peculiar. each picked up a single pea with a knife, brought it to his or her tiny mouth, and inhaled it with a sucking sound. the father was unable to get even a small piece of steak through his slit of a mouth. they stopped eating all at the same time. the man produced a twenty-dollar bill 16 alien diners and gave it to the waitress, who went to get change; when she returned, they were gone. when the bellhop saw them, he retrieved their baggage and stepped into the elevator to lead them to their room. when the elevator door

as (written circa 355 b.c, by the great greek philosopher plato. as in his earlier work the republic, plato wrote these works as dialogues among four wise men, including plato s teacher socrates. in the course of a long discourse on philosophical issues of various kinds, critias, a historian and plato s great-grandfather, tells of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling in europe, solon (a historical figure remembered for his legal and poetic genius) learned of a great civilization that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egypt

FAUST

t me, with handle, wheel and cogs and cylinder. i stood beside the gate, ye were to be the key. true, intricate your ward, but no bolts do ye stir. inscrutable upon a sunlit day, her veil will nature never let you steal, and what she will not to your mind reveal, you will not wrest from her with levers and with screws. you, ancient lumber, that i do not use, you re only here because you served my father. on you, old scroll, the smoke-stains gather, since first the lamp on this desk smouldered turbidly. far better had i spent my little recklessly than, burdened with that little, here to sweat! all that you have, bequeathed you by your father, earn it in order to possess it. things unused often burden and beset; but what the hour brings forth, that can it use and bless it. why does my gaze g

st be stilled: for every drop the mug conveys, a day be added to your days! faust i take the refreshing drink and thus i too return the health with thanks to all of you. the people gather round in a circle. old peasant forsooth, it is indeed well done that you on happy days appear. you have aforetime with us too been kind when days were evil here! full many a one stands here alive, whom your good father still did wrest from burning fever s deadly rage when he set limits to the pest. and you as well, a young man then, to every sick man s house you went around. many a corpse did men bring forth, but from within you came out sound, withstanding many a test severe; the helper over us helped our helper here. all health to the man whom we have tried, long may he be our help and guide! faust to h

severe; the helper over us helped our helper here. all health to the man whom we have tried, long may he be our help and guide! faust to him on high with reverence bend, who teaches help and help doth send! he goes on with wagner. wagner oh, what a feeling you must have, great man, thus venerated by this multitude! oh, happy he who, through his own gifts, can draw such a gain, such gratitude! the father shows you to his brood, each asks and hastes and nearer draws; the fiddle stops, the dancers pause. you go, they stand in rows to see. the caps are quickly lifted high; a little more and they would bend the knee as if the holy sacrament came by. faust only a few steps farther, up to yonder stone! here let us rest a little from our straying. here often, wrapped in thought, i sat alone and to

ere let us rest a little from our straying. here often, wrapped in thought, i sat alone and tortured me with fasting and with praying. in hope full rich, firm in the faith possessed, with tears, sighs, wringing hands, i meant to force the lord in heaven to relent and end for us the fearful pest. the crowd s applause now sounds like scorn to me. oh, could you but within me read how little, son and father, we were worthy such a fame and meed! my father was a simple, worthy man, who over nature and her every sacred zone, quite honestly, in his odd plan mused with a wayward zeal that was his own, who, with adepts their presence lending, shut him in that black kitchen where he used, according to receipts unending, to get the contraries together fused. there was a lover bold, a lion red, who to

l? thus we with hellish nostrums, here within these mountains, in this dell, raged far more fiercely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers praised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive; if as a man you further knowledge and the truth, then can your son a higher goal achieve. faust oh, happy he who still hopes that he can emerge from error s boundless sea! what man knows not, is needed most by man, and what man knows, for that no use has he. but what fair blessing that this hour can show let s not with mournful thoughts like the

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

l earth comprises is symbol alone; what there ne er suffices as fact here is known; all past the humanly wrought here in love; the eternal-womanly draws us above. fi wthis chart shows the correlations between the sinatic hebrew, ezra hebrew, and rashi aramaic alphabets. the numerical value assigned to each letter by the qabalah, and the english equivalents are also listed. my wonderful mother and father, may the lord be pleased with their souls, steeped our family life in the extraordinary richness of jewish culture and its religious traditions. my brother and i attended hebrew school from a young age, and we regularly attended services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the occasion of m

the dualistic level of awareness sees the lord hvhy and his/her creation (i.e. matter and spirit) as separate. it is also called the fall of adam. this is the vantage of the normal waking state of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabalah regards the creation as a great unity in the name hvhy rooted in the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always possessed of all attributes. in this respect, sufism distinguish

the name hvhy rooted in the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always possessed of all attributes. in this respect, sufism distinguishes between the divine essence (fana) and the divine attributes (fala, and mystical christianity between the father and the son. in hindu mystical scriptures, this is called swagatabheda xliterally a difference within itself. this difference is said to spontaneously arise as a sort of whim of the divine to know itself. in the mystical qabalah, the difference within itself is alluded to by a doctrine that distinguishes the mysterious unknown (ayn) as having two aspects described as faces. one is called va

ment of the letters of the name hvhy mentioned in the description of the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body. these trees will be presented in a later chapter. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% luria is particularly noted for his doctrine of the shevirat hakelim, or the shattering of the vessels. this doctrine widely influenced many qabalists who followed, including sabbatai zevi and the baal shem tov (the father of chasidism. the core idea of the shevirat hakelim is that the universe was shattered at the moment of creation (mirroring the big bang theory. from this inflationary event, holy sparks flew off in all directions. some returned, and others became embodied in all forms of matter. from this arose the idea of tikkun olam, or the perfection of the world, in which all the holy sparks return to

8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% existence. our hopes for the future and our memories of a past (also created, sustained, and dissolved moment by moment) instill the impression that time is onflowing. to access the consciousness of vast face, one must renounce small face (in whose dream you are a creature) for release from the dream universe. hence, it is only through the son (small face) that one can know the father (vast face. 7 2 f# relationship between small and vast face in the tree of life the small face alef a is known as the manifest alef a of unity. qabalists (and sufis and tantrikas) take the allusion of the alphabet quite literally, and see the universe as built from combinations and permutations of the letters that emanate from and return to the alef a of unity. in sanskrit, the alef a of un

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecra

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

h he was a man, yet he was of great antiquity, and most fully imbued with every kind of learning, so that the knowledge of many subjects and arts acquired for him the name of trismegistus. he wrote books and those in great number, relating to the knowledge of divine things, in which he asserts the majesty of the supreme and only god, and makes mention of him by the same names which we use god and father."1 by these "many books, lactantius certainly means some of the hermetic writings which have come down to us, for he makes several quotations from some of the treatises of the corpus hermeticum and also from the asclepius.1 the very early date at which lactantius would place hermes trismegistus and his books may be inferred from a remark in his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is

that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity by this most ancient writer, lactantius quotes, in greek, a passage from the asclepius (one of the quotations which has prese

int augustin, desclee de brouwer, vol. 36, i960, pp. 755-9- 8 hermes trismegistus general passages lactantius condemns the worshipping of images, and he also thinks that the demons used by magi are evil fallen angels.1 these things are, however, never associated by him with trismegistus, who always appears as a revered authority on divine truths. it is no wonder that lactantius became a favourite father for the renaissance magus who wished to remain a christian. augustine was, however, a difficulty for the renaissance magus who wished to remain a christian, for augustine in the de civitate dei delivers a severe condemnation of what "hermes the egyptian, called trismegistus" wrote concerning idols, that is to say of the passage in the asclepius, which he quotes at length, on how the egyptia

to elevate the knowledge. for as for morality, it stirred not in egypt until trismegistus' time, who was indeed long before the sages and philosophers of greece, but after abraham, isaac, jacob, joseph, yea and moses also; for at the time when moses was born, was atlas, prometheus' brother, a great astronomer, living, and he was grandfather by the mother's side to the elder mercury, who begat the father of this trismegistus.2 augustine thus confirmed with the great weight of his authority the extreme antiquity of hermes trismegistus, who was "long before the sages and philosophers of greece. and by giving him 1 see below, pp. 169, 172-3. 2 de civ. dei, xviii, xxix; quoted in john healey's translation. ii hermes trismegistus this curious genealogy, whereby he is dated three generations late

hose sacred literature was badly misdated. nevertheless it is probable that hermes trismegistus is the most important figure in the renaissance revival of magic. egypt was traditionally associated with the darkest and strongest magic, and now there were brought to light the writings of an egyptian priest which revealed an extraordinary piety, confirming the high opinion of him which the christian father, lactantius, had expressed, and whom the highest authorities regarded as the source of plato. it was, almost certainly, the discovery of the corpus hermeticum, which demonstrated the piety of hermes and associated him so intimately with the reigning platonic philosophy, which rehabilitated his asclepius, condemned by augustine as containing bad demonic magic. the extraordinarily lofty posit

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

pawn. an active presentation of magick. the reading of which shall engage the reader. as magick is deadly (eventually, especially to self, the reader is warned. references to self in it s many guises, the likes of which can even be now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation; being, one from nothing and all. also

k z) the proof is trivial: for n 1,2,3,4 and k z given in+4k, in+4k= in(i4k= in(i4)k= in(1k= in looking at this visually on the graph, we have the i rotated about the origin. this is the representation of the fourfold glyph of eye of the binah exploration in liber chrnzn. appendix v- the binding of the eye/ i one of these days i m gonna drag your ass to church and throw some holy water on you- my father outline: the following is a modified version of the mass of chrnzn. physical temple prepared ground and center cast the horizon *h statement of intent perform the invocation of the angel perform the invocation of the 1 st aether perform the invocation of chrnzn explosion perform the statement of office banish/ collapse the horizon *h- this is a method i created for opening the astral temple

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

a catalyst of his/her magical desire, and sometimes it will even waken this desire in the first place. this pragmatic approach which dominates present-day anglo-saxon magic (israel regardie, francis king, david stephen skinner, w, b. gray, conway, lemuel johnstone, to name but a few relevant authors) goes to show that austin osman spare, rather than aleister crowley, should be considered the real father of modern pragmatic magic.7 in the german-speaking countries, the situation is quite different. writers like quintscher, gregorius, bardon, klingsor and even spiesberger allow but little room to maneuver when creating magical coordinates individually. here the adept is expectedly grow into a ready-made system instead of fashioning one, this is a completely different approach, the value or n

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ased to make to those who should be gathered together in thy name. teach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, a

own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associates for the past ten years l l 12. have you ever been respondent in a criminal case in court? if so give particulars l 13. where were you educated? l 14

e opinion conceived of the institution, a desire for knowledge, and a sincere wish to be serviceable to your fellowcreatures? iii. do you seriously declare upon your honor, before these witnesses, that you will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the ho

ive as becometh immortals, giving ourselves in goodly and loving sefvice to thee and to humanity, that when this earthly house of our tabernacle is destroyed we may have an abundant entrance into that maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (62 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens, where parting will be no more. amen. all:our father which art in heaven: hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come. thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. give us this day our daily bread. and forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. amen. response:so mote it be. master:brethren, men cannot always labor nor live

grave. in accordance with this custom we now commit the body of our brother to its kindred dust and leave him reverently and trustingly in the hands of him who doeth all things well. friend and brother, farewell. thou art at rest from thy labor. raised by the supreme grand master's word may you hereafter share the honors of perfection, the joys of bliss immortal. chaplin:let us pray. our gracious father, with a glorious faith in the resurrection we consign the body of our brother to its grave. comfort us in our afflictions; forgive us all that thou seeth amiss; bring us finally to the celestial lodge above to be with thee forevermore. amen. response: so mote it be. chaplin: the lord bless you and keep you. the lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious unto you. the lord lift up

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

rth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" let the student ponder well the relation of fire and flame; the former

rk world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" let the student ponder well the relation of fire and flame; the former lies sleeping, invisible in everything, and is kindled into light in various ways: by a blow of a hammer upon a stone, by friction of wood against wood and by chemical action, etc. this gives us a clue to the identity and state of the father "whom no man hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbo

an hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this faith in fire as firmly as ever. thus it will be seen that the unity which prevailed in the saturn period continued in the sun period. the ordinary humanity of that time has now evolved to the glory of archangels; some were more advanced than others, but there was no antagonism among them. our present humanity had advanced to a plantli

orld, oblivious to their high and noble estate until they find the door of the temple, and ask and receive light; then as "phree messen" or children of light they are instructed in methods of building a new temple without sound of hammer, and when the spirit realizes that it is far from its heavenly home, a prodigal, feeding upon the unsatisfactory husks of the material world, that apart from the father it is "poor, naked and blind" when it knocks at the door of a mystic temple like that of the rosicrucians and asks for light, when it receives the desired instruction after due qualification by building and ethereal soul-body, a temple or house eternal in the heavens, not made with hands, and without sound of hammer, when its nakedness is clothed with that house (see cor. 4.5) then the neop

other, eve; that she might become "as the elohim" if she ate of the tree of knowledge. for ages his ancestors had wrought in the world; through the accumulated skill of the sons of cain, an edifice had been reared, wherein jehovah hid himself "behind the veil" and communed only with his chosen priests, the sons of seth. the sons of cain were thrust out of the temple which they had built, as their father, cain, had been driven from the garden which he had tilled. this hiram felt to be an outrage and an injustice; so he applied himself to prepare the means whereby the sons of cain might "rend the veil" and open the way to god for "whosoever will" to this end he sent messengers over the world to collect all the metals with which the sons of cain had ever wrought. with his hammer he pulverized

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

believe that jesus was christ" again we see freemasonry is revealed not to be christian. the unique deity of jesus christ is denied with the above statement. and because of this, the teachings of freemasonry qualifies as being the work of antichrist. 1 john 2:22 "who is such a liar as he who denies that jesus is the christ? he is the antichrist who habitually denies and refuses to acknowledge the father and the son. no one who habitually denies or disowns the son even has the father [parallel bible, kjv/amplified bible commentary] 1 john 4:3 "and every spirit that confesseth not that jesus christ is come in the flesh is not of god: and this is that spirit of antichrist" 2 john 1:7 "for many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that jesus christ is come in the flesh. this i

hly condemned in the bible. thus, once again, we can see that freemasonry is always lining up against god of the bible, and for satan of paganism, even though their propaganda machine continues to churn out the opposite claim that they are christian. sex at the end of the masonic rainbow masonic author, george oliver states "it is remarkable that in all the ancient systems of mythology, the great father, or the male generative principle [phallus] was uniformly symbolized by a point within a circle. this emblem was placed by the scandinavian priests and poets on the central summit of a rainbow, which was fabled to be a bridge leading from earth [female vulva] to heaven [great father's pha llus [oliver, signs and symbols, macoy publishing and masonic supply co, p. 14; also r. swinburne, the

FULL MOON RITUALS

deer's breast, feeling the beat of his heart, and the tremble of his body "you are the altar. prepared to receive the god, as we dance, and sing, and light the fires recalling the sun from the distance" owl lifts here arms, and gazes up at the night sky, clearly glistening thru the skylight. the moon is at her fullest, the stars dance around her, and the world waits in expectation. she sings out "father, remember! come to us now at the full moon of yule. let the light of the mother entice you, enthrall you, and bring you back to warm the earth and you're children. renew the promise "hoof and horn, hoof and horn, all who die will be reborn! corn and grain, corn and grain, all who die will come again" father we invite you. father we entreat you. father we welcome you. be with us now. so mote

attentions to my sister" she lays a small handmade book bound in purple silk on the altar "you know what is contained within. i ask that you open my senses, my heart, my mind, and my soul to perceive what i need to know and do to make it manifest. thank you" she pulls her hood over her head and steps back into the circle to wait for..suz steps forward and sets four acorns on the altar "mother and father, i ask for your guidance and blessings upon four friends who are clutching each other and staggering as they move along their paths. please smile on them" she adds a web woven of blue and purple silk, with gold and silver ribbons "i ask for your help for me, as i begin the new journey of learning and discovery with my younger son. please help me to find the right way to re-kindle the flames

rom her place in the circle and lays a spray of some of her home-grown sage upon the altar. an herb of jupiter, whose energies morgan has been working with of late, it seems to be the perfect offering. she closes her eyes against the awe-inspiring tableau before her and stands, sensing the powerful magickal energies that have breathed strong life into this room. finally she speaks softly "mother, father, now more than ever i need the strength you continue to give me. the coming year will be one of the most important of my life, and holds the greatest challenges i have yet had to face. grant me the courage and personal fortitude to meet them and triumph against those who work against me. grant recovery and health, too, to my little granddaughter. this i pray in your names" morgan stands yet

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ainst giving too much lest wonder intoxicates them and turns them mad. when this wisdom has been observed an equilibrium has been established in the social order, and when it has not been observed chaos has always held sway. a society or a civilization seldom perishes by the sword; nearly always it perishes through a defamation of the mysteries which held it in equilibrium. when ham uncovered his father's nakedness he was cursed; so also was prometheus punished for stealing fire from heaven. thus it happens that a people or a civilization is cursed when its rulers uncover the mysteries in the public places. when the symbols are made cheap they are misunderstood, they cease to be symbolical and become real, idols in the eyes of the multitudes. when the multitudes dance round the golden calf

the second envelops the first, and, as pointed out in the introduction, the uncovering of mysteries before the uninitiated is wraught with infernal dangers; for to do so wantonly is to blaspheme against the mystery of god. as eliphas levi writes: woe to those who lay bare the secret of divine generation to the impure gaze of the crowd. keep the sanctuary shut, all ye who would spare your sleeping father the mockery of the imitators of ham.9. the veil of isis is not lifted with impunity, and curiosity blasphemes faith when divine things are concerned. gblessed are those who have not seen and have believed h, says the great master. 10 the origins of the qabala the origins of the qabalah are primeval; they are lost in the mists of legend, magic, and folklore. they have grown through a process

rresponding to it moves towards it. as to the number, therefore, of the different species of creatures, which are enumerated below, the same number is to be found in the upper roots. 28 this doctrine of interdependence runs through the new testament. christ says: take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for i say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my father which is in heaven. 29 also: are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your father. 30 gwho? h (mee) and gwhat? h (maah) are the two extremes of this doctrine, representing as they do the gabove h and the gbelow h. in gwho h created gthese h is to be found the origin of the word elohim, that is god (gods) for in hebrew gthese h is eleh (h

e gsingle point which was transmuted into a thought h is the first sephirah,7 kether or crown. git is the principle of all the principles, the mysterious wisdom, the crown of all that which there is of the most high, the diadem of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is binah, the universal intellect or understanding, also called immah or mother. whilst kether is positive, form (male, binah is negative and plastic, the receiver of form and, therefore, matter (female, because geverything existing can only be the work of the male and female h principles. 9 secret w

universe- length, breadth, and depth moving as it were outwardly towards the positive and the negative, the male and the female principles each, therefore, in two directions. together they form the six faces of a perfect cube (the stone of the wise: the tenth sephirah, malkuth, the kingdom or sabbath represents rest, poise, and completion. these first three sephiroth- kether, binah, and 'hokmah (father, mother, and son- the supernal triad- constitute the intelligible or intellectual world. and since the holy ancient is expressed and impressed by three [i.e. ayin, ain soph, and ain soph aur the expression; and kether, binah 'hokmah the impression, so also all the lamps that receive their light from the holy ancient are triadic. 11 the second triad is called the moral or sensuous world; it

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

tructible. the fact will be observed that this doctrine prevails to a greater or less extent in the theologies of the present time. a little observation and reflection will show us that during this change in the ideas relative to a creative principle, or god, descent and the rights of succession which had hitherto been reckoned through the mother were changed from the female to the male line, the father having in the meantime become the only recognized parent. in the eumenides of aeschylus, the plea of orestes in extenuation of his crime is that he is not of kin to his mother. euripides, also, puts into the mouth of apollo the same physiological notion, that she who bears the child is only its nurse. the hindoo code of menu, which, however, since its earliest conception, has undergone numb

s earliest conception, has undergone numberless mutilations to suit the purposes of the priests, declares that "the mother is but the field which brings forth the plant according to whatsoever seed is sown" although, through the accumulation of property in masses and the capture of women for wives, men had succeeded in gaining the ascendancy, and although the doctrine had been propounded that the father is the only parent, thereby reversing the established manner of reckoning descent, still, as we shall hereafter observe, thousands of years were required to eliminate the female element from the god-idea. we must not lose sight of the fact that human society was first organized and held together by means of the gens, at the head of which was a woman. the several members of this organization

riginated it, involved a knowledge of nature far too deep to be appreciated or understood by their degenerate descendants, except perhaps by a few philosophers and scholars who imbibed it in a modified form from original sources in the far east. after the establishment of the trinity, the creative energy, which had formerly been represented by a mother and child, came to be figured by the mother, father, and the life derived therefrom. sometimes the trinity took the form of the two creative forces, female and male, and the great mother. whenever the two creative principles were considered separately, there always appeared stationed over or above them, as their creator, an indivisible unity. this creator was the "beyond" the "most high god--om or aleim. it was the mother of the gods in whom

r adored as essence of the deity, heat or passion having become the most important element in creative power. after the ancient worship of the virgin and child had become somewhat changed or modified so as to better accommodate itself to the growing importance of the male, the most exalted conception of the deity in egypt seems to have been that of a trinity composed of mout the mother, ammon the father, and chons the infant life derived from the other two. mout is identical with neith, but she has become the wife as well as the mother of ammon. directly below this conception of the deity is a triad representing less exalted attributes, or lower degrees of wisdom, under the appellations of sate, kneph, and the child anouk; and thus downward, through the varying spheres of celestial light a

e as well as the mother of ammon. directly below this conception of the deity is a triad representing less exalted attributes, or lower degrees of wisdom, under the appellations of sate, kneph, and the child anouk; and thus downward, through the varying spheres of celestial light and life involved in their theogony are observed the divine creative energies represented under the figures of mother, father, and the life proceeding therefrom, until, finally, when the earth is reached, isis, osiris, and horus appear as the representation of the creative forces in human beings, and therefore as the embodiment of the divine in the human. the deity invoked in all the earlier inscriptions is a triad, and we are assured that in babylonia, where beltis is associated with belus "no god appears without

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

places in his autobiography, arguing that'mybusinessthroughout[is]withthe lineage of the soul, rather thanwithearthly generations' andthat'things external signify little enough ,except as they help or hinder the inward life'[sly,pp.14, 35.)on8december1810a francis lovell ofstpancras married elizabeth ottley at st george's, hanover square" and' this may well have been the first marriage of emma's father.mrlovellhad three children by his first wife: a son, francis,whobecame a physician, andtwodaughters: eliza,whomarried amrgordon, and mary ann,whoemigrated to australia. by1820he had remarried and proceeded to add six more children to his household in sloanestreet.ofthe three sons of the second marriage george, the eldest 'is a name only, while the second, william, was described by waite as

r as the result of speculation or an inscrutable gift, to reduce her capital by half; and my maternal grandmother may have sent her to one of the colonies, thus removing her from some inimical influence and hoping perhaps that shemightmarry and settle down abroad.(sly,p.17)whatever the 'inimical influence' was, waite took it up and turned hismother'sflight fromthefirst family of her twice-married father into an episode of his fictional heroine's history.andwhateverthereal reason for her canadian journey,emmalovell returned and met' captain waite_'hethataspired-toknow'19he at least had the good grace to die honourably and, for all her rejection, emma waite could yet look upon her sisterswitha degree ofwrysatisfaction. harriet, the elder, married augustus the brother of charles dickens, andm

yneeded. shesoughtit insteadfromthechurchofrome,towhichsheturnedinthesummerof1863.whetherfromchance-s-waitesaysthat'wewerewalkingout, once on an afternoon,whenit pleasedgodto send us rain in summer, andweweredrivenintotherefuge267ofachurch'(slt,p.19)-orafter careful considerationwillnever beknown;buton8october1863emmawaite andherchildren were receivedinto the romancatholicchurchbyadominicanfriar, father austin rooke.2thememoryofthissub-conditionebaptism remainedwithwaite:'icanjustrememberbeingtaken, on a day,intosomekindofbaptistry-asit seems tome-onthenorthsideofthesanctuary, possibly a lady chapel, and being there re-christened conditionally, in case some protestantministerhadmissed hismarkin flippingwater from thumband middle fingers'(sly,p.19).thedecision to convertwouldnothavebeentake

elfneverunderstoodwhatled hismotherto take a stepthatalienatedherstillfurtherfromherfamily.mymotherwas not in any considerable sense awomanled by emotions, even a woman of_'thechurchofromeifoundwouldsuit'21sentiment, and still less a person of intellectual life.idonotknowhow she came to change her form of so-called faith; andwheni saw him once on a day in my first twenties it didnotstrike me that father rooke could be called a persuasiveman, or onewhowould awaken personal devotion, even in susceptible girls.(sly,p.20)beforeherreception she hadwatchedthelayingofthefoundationstoneofthedominicanprioryat haverstockroad,and itmaybethatthesplendouroftheoccasion impressedhersufficiently to lead to herseekingoutthechurch.whatever the immediate causeofher conversion,emmawaite 'never doubted foronem

otherto pay for her son's education and it seems likelythatby 1873 she could nolongerafford to keephimat school.whatwaitewasdoingduringthetimebetweentheflightofmrkirkby andhisentryintost charles's college isnotclear: perhapsitwasthenthathelearned frenchfromhis mother,forit wasduringhistimeatthecollegethathe 'learned latinand-greekand forgotmostofthefrench she hadtaughtme'.6healso recalled vividly father rawes the prefectofstudies,'withhis rather feeble body, his flaming countenance andtheremanentsofan uncared-for-tow255 coloured mop. it was almost certainly father raweswhoencouraged waite in his earliest literary efforts andwho,perhaps, suggested tohim.thathe had a vocation tothepriesthood. waite unquestionably feltdrawntotheideaofpriesthood. in an interview in 1896 he described himself as

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

the surface; nonetheless a little enquiry will reveal it. even such popularizations of contemporary scientific thought such asthetaoofmodernphysicsandthedancingwulimasters,which constantly make reference to eastem religious systems, are able to do so largely because madame blavatsky did so much on behalf ofhindumystical thinking. and i cannot help but remem255 ber the picture of oppenheimer, the father of the hydrogen bomb, sitting on his desk in padmasana reading the bhagavad gita. on the other hand, there is hardly a legitimate occult order in europe or america that has not borrowed directly or indirectly from the golden dawn. one has only to glance casually through francis king'sritualmagicinenglandto realize the enormous influenceofthe golden dawn. it was certainly not a wealthy organ

avels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternityofthe rose and cross'.theymade a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and wrote the books m (magicon, axiomata, rotamundiand protheus; they also designed and built the house called'domussancti spiritus' as the home of the fraternity. after a few years a second circle of four other fratres was formed; these werecr.,the sonofthe deceased father's brotherofcr.,b, a skilful painter,g.g.andpd.,who acted as secretary to the others. while two fratres always remained with the foundercr.,the others went about doing good, relieving the poor and sick and collecting further knowledge.thefraternity then was a society of studentsofreligion, philosophy and medicine, whose mem255 bers sought for spiritual development and practised acts of benev

ny years later 'fortiter took the 5=6 ceremony at thavies inn.theroof was not on the vault and the painting on the crook and the scourge was wet. fortiter was the first candidate to take it, preceding sapientia because she was going abroad" possibly miss horniman was made the firstinitiate-whenthe vault was far fromready-outof gratitude..she had taken a likingto mina bergson and had persuaded her father to employ mathers as the curator of his private ethno255 graphical museum (now the homiman museum) at forest hill in south london so that he and mina could be married.themathers now lived at stent lodge, forest hill, and used their home forceremonies-waitewas initiated there and yeats intro255 duced to magic at stentlodge-until1891,when mathers lost his job as curator and his home with it

eeclectic aberrationofayton's own: 5=6 ritual important to know by heart.first point. end of secondadept's prayer'0god the vast one &c &c second point. secondadept's prayerin thev[al.ll]t&chief adeptin pastosspeech, beginning 'buried with that sight' liill:d point.ofritualup toilieofmel'l'ijit'iknumber, name &c. i am the way (tiphereth) the truth (geburah& the life (chesed) no man cometh unto the father but by me(chokmah)i am purified i have passed thro' the gates of darkness into light i have foughtupon earth for good,i haveentered into theinvisible,i have finishedmywork.i am the sun shining in his rising, i have passed thro' the hour of cloud& night (meshamah in binah) i am ammonthe concealedone, the opener of the day.i am osiris osorronophris, the justified one (chiah in chokmah) i am t

ng the world in darkness and out of darkness.thereare two contending powers and one always uniting them.thesethree are imaged in the triple flame of ones being and in the triplicity of the world of sense.theyare thetriadof life.thered cross above the triangle is.asymbolofhim who is unfolded in the light.'thehierophant rises and extends his arms in the form of a cross.hierophant:'glory be to thee, father almighty, forthyglory flows out rejoicing to the endsofthe earth.'thehierophant reseats himself.hierophant:'themystical words khabs, am,pekhtare ancient egyptian and the original of the greek konx, om, pax, which were uttered in the eleusinian mysteries. they refer to the same mode oflight as that which is symbolised by the staff of the kerux.tothe east of the cubical altar are the pillars

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

it, gave it freely to his fellow initiates, inspiring themtofollow, and sometimes to surpass him in their occult studies. in the unknown world of rosicrucians and magicians, westcott was a supreme magus, an adept who servedhiddenmasters,butof this secret life the outside world knew nothing. westcott was born at leamington, warwickshire, in 1848 and was effectively born into medicine, for both his father 255 who died when the young westcott was nine years old- and his uncle were surgeons. he studied medicine at university college hospital and after qualifying in 1871 he joined his uncle's practice at martock in somerset. in the same year he became a freemason and commenced his long and solid masonic career, but he did not begin his occult studies until 1879 when he 'went into a life of reti

her or school which conflicted with the dominant faith: a few exalted clerics, priors and abbots, did, as i shall no doubt be reminded, both profess and practise hermetic science and alchemy;butthen an abbot- as he of spanheim, i mean the notable trithemius; or a prior like valentine; or a bishop, like he of ratisbon, albertus magnus, were living in safety among a crowd of retainers, and the holy father's arm was a long way off, and he did not unnecessarily degrade a priest of high rank unless for contumacy to some personal order- while on the other hand each one of ten thousand common parish priests16themagical masoncould easily be cajoled into a visit to a neighbouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karma.itseems to me that there is a parallelism, and i hope to

es in the triangle, which was in the bright centre;butwhat therein is contained, you shall (god willing (that are desirous ofoursociety) behold the same with your own eyes,butevery side or wall ispartedintotensquares,everyonewith their several figures and sentences, as they are truly showed and set forthconcentratumhere in our book. now as yet we had not seen the dead body of our careful and wise father; we therefore removed the altar aside, therechristianrosenkreuz19 we lifted up a strong plate of brass, and found a fair and worthy body; whole and unconsumed, as the same is herelivelycounter255 feited with all the ornaments and attires; in his hand he held a parchment book, calledt,the which, nextuntothe bible, isourgreatest treasure, which ought to be deliveredtothe censure of the world

imperial gaza (or treasure house) during his journeys in arabia and africa; he instituted and became the custodian for posterity of these arts; he formed theminutummundum,which related the past, present and future. he lived more than a century, and passed away, not of disease, but at the call of god; away from the embrace and last kiss of his brethren, and so returned to divinity.'hewas a beloved father, a very dear brother, a most faithful teacher, and the most enduring friend.'helies concealed here for 120 years' underneath this inscription there were five signatures of mem255 bers of the first circle, and three of the second circle.'i am not of those who scoff at all that seems at first sight improbable, and to me this does seem a very impressive narrative. many of you as theosophists m

and lastly we read in thefama:ourphilosophy is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall received it, and as moses and solomon used, also she ought not to be much doubted of or contradicted by other opinions or meanings; but seeing thattruthis always peaceful and brief and always like herself and especially accorded by with jesusinomniparteand all members. and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image.itshall not be said that this is true only of philosophy, but true according to theology. and wherein plato, aristotle, pythag255 oras and others did hit the mark, and wherein moses, enochandsolomon did excel, but especially in what that wonderful book the bible agreeth. all that same concurreth and makes a sphere or globe whose total parts are equidistant from the cent

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ns pretend to discover what is to. come, and to see clearly into the sense of many difficult passages of scripture. there are no sure principles of this knowledge, but it depends upon some particular traditions of the ancients, for which reason it is termed cabbala. the secrets of the cabbala are said to have been discovered to moses on mount .sinai; and to have been delivered from him down. from father. to son, without interruption, and without any use of letters; fortowrite them down is what they are by no means permitted to do..there is another cabbala, called artificial, which consists in searching for abstruse and mysterious significationsofaword in scripture, from whence they borrow certain explana255 tions,by combining the letters which compose it; this cabbala is divided into three

ied and aspected for evil. 7.rhain,thenegative,c'j'lorhainsoph,the limitless"'hcjloamsophaur,the limitlesslightare the three veils of the negative existence depending back from kether.8.arikhanpin,that is macroprosopus, or the vast faceor.countenance is a titleofkether.itis connected with the negativethroughantiqyomin,theancientof days, and the vast countenance is conformed into abba the supernal father and aima, the supernal mother. 9.abba, the supernal father, is referred to chokmah;the supernal mother is referred to binah. these two persons united become.the parents ofzauiranpin,the lesser countenance .10.zauiranpin, microprosopus, or the lesser countenance is theson.tohim are attributedthesix sephiroth from chesed to yesod. butofthese his especial sephira istiphereth,ii.malkah,the. que

etwelve signs and twelve tribes 41classed together, like the two fishes in the sign, but levi is withdrawn later, to form asitwere the binding and connecting link of the tribes, as the priestly caste. benjamin is the younger brother of joseph, for rachel had only thesetwosons, and is the only one of the sons of jacob who at his birth was called by two names, for rachel called him 'ben-oni',buthis father benjamin, and in the sign of (t )the two natures of man and horse are bound together in one symbol. we shall find much light upon the connection between the signs and the tribes shown by the blessings of jacob, and of moses, from the former of which the armorial bearings of the twelve tribes are derived. let us note also that as in the tribes levi was withdrawn, and the two tribes of ephrai

ther'sname,jacob says,'iosephis a fruitfultwelvesigns and twelve tribes 43bough, even a fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over the wall; the archers have sorely grieved him and shot at him, and hated him:buthis bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mightygodof jacob (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of israel) even by the god of thy father, who shall help thee, and by the almighty who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessingsofthedeep thatiiethunder, blessings of the breasts and of the womb: the blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of joseph, and on the crown of the head ofhimwho was separate from

ce issachar,inthy tents. and they shall suck of the abundance of the seas' the armorial bearings of issachar are- blue, and an ass crouching beneath its burden. this coincides with the peaceful nature of the quiet and watery sign of (ijj5).ofjudah (ri )jacob says 'judah, thou art he whom thy44 the sorcererand his apprenticebrethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee. judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

eral church) at bryn athyn, pa for in 1850 he joined the british association for the advancement of science on the recommendation of the physicist j. p. joule who was a student of dalton. there is a similar lack of proof for many other claims made either by him or on his behalf. thus his son, charles albert beswick, stated in an obituary (new church messenger 29 july 1903, p. 59) that in 1847 his father was principal of the salford and manchester new-church day school and leader of the haslingden new church society. however. in the records of the general conference of the new church there is no reference at all to his holding either post or any other: and yet he was at manchester at the time and in 1847 published his first book, how are worlds made? being a new system of cosmogonical philo

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were neve

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

devoted a great deal of meditation and speculation. obviously, this multifaceted god image admits to accusations of being polytheistic, a charge which was vehemently, if never entirely successfully, rebutted by the kabbalists. not only was the divine plural in kabbalistic theosophy, but in its first subtle emanation from unknowable unity god had taken on a dual form as male and female; a supernal father and mother, hokhmah and binah, were god's first emanated forms. kabbalists used frankly sexual metaphors to explain how the creative intercourse of hokhmah and binah generated further creation. 27 an interesting feature of this mystical theology is that, according to it, human beings are not created, but are in some way divine. owens describes this myth: the complex divine image was also vi

n myths to masonry. the test to become a priest of the temple of isis is the masonic initiation itself. it would be tedious to have to repeat it. there, light was one of the most important elements; in order to be buried in the darkness of the east, the morning sun begins to descend after noon and takes on osiris' duty every day, just like horus who more brilliantly took the place of his murdered father. so, the "widow" whose children we are is none other than osiris' widow isis.77 we see that masonry, which portrays itself as being founded on reason and science, is actually a mythological doctrine full of superstitious beliefs. the compass and square among the most familiar symbols of masonry is the compass superimposed over a square. if masons are asked, they explain that this symbol rep

d idols believed that the statues and totems they worshipped had spirit and power. in other words, they attributed consciousness and great power to lifeless, unconscious matter. surely, this is obviously nonsensical. in the qur'an, god refers to the irrationality of paganism. in the stories of the prophets, the spuriousness of pagan beliefs is especially emphasized. for example, abraham asked his father "father, why do you worship what can neither hear nor see and is not of any use to you at all (qur'an, 19: 42) it is clear that, to attribute divinity to lifeless matter, that cannot hear or see "is not of any use to one at all" and has no power, is evidently very foolish. materialists are modern examples of idolaters. they do not worship statues and totems made of wood and stone, but belie

the famous canongate lodge in edinburgh, scotland.102 moreover, he had close ties with the jacobin masons who were the organizers of the revolution in france at the time, and with the illuminati, whose prime cause was fostering hostility to religion.103 that is, erasmus darwin was an important name in european masonic anti-religious organizations. erasmus educated his son robert (charles darwin's father, who too had been and made a member of the masonic lodge.104 for this reason, charles darwin received the inheritance of masonic teachings from both his father and his grandfather. erasmus darwin hoped to have his son robert develop and publish his theory, but it would be his grandson charles who would undertake the global freemasonry dfe enterprise. although it came some time later, erasmu

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were neve

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e kabbalah and as a system of classification it is extremely useful. again we must avoid the tendency towards reductionism and see the centres more as a landscape in which townships meld into each other rather than an a classification scheme from a biology textbook! yggdrasil:the world tree nine world i can count, nine roots of the tree volupsa nine lays of power i learned from bolthorn, bestla's father odin in the havamal yggdrasil is a prime example of the organic model of the great chain of being. in the elder edda yggdrasil is identified as a sacred ash tree, it becomes obvious that this is no ordinary tree but a tree which glyphs the worlds and which encompasses many strata's of reality. in the grimnismal yggddrasil is described as having three great roots, one lies under hel, the rea

d. however, in their most primal form they work within the triangle of force in the upper world. what about jesus? one of the major debates in christianity has been about the nature of jesus. however, when we examine the new testament in a critical manner some important facts come to light. jesus over and over again claimed to be the messiah and a son of god, but not god himself. he prayed to the father and spoke of god as a separate entity to whom he was obedient. in the gospel of john the identity of jesus is the central theme, the aim of this gospel is to show the reader that jesus is a messiah, the son of god, not god the son (john 21:31. while john himself clearly tells us that jesus distinguished himself from the father who is the "only one god (john 17;3, 5:44, 6:27. we also find st

e christed and hence in that understanding is known as jesus the christ. the term christ means "anointed" and refers to the state of sonship to the lord of wisdom. jesus at his baptism communed with the mind of god (logos, his actions came to embody the spirit of god (sophia) and he became a full son of god (christ. we speak of god, of the son, his word, and of the holy spirit and we say that the father, the son and the spirit are united in power. for the son is the intelligence, reason and wisdom of the father and the spirit is an effluence, as light from fire. in the same way we recognize that there are other powers which surround matter and pervade it. athenagoras generally speaking the ancient gnostics primarily viewed christ as an eternal, celestial power, the logos with which it is p

rchy feel, while the underworld communicates more on an emotional level. the model of the underworld also brings to mind the ancient polarity of earth and sky. the earth and sky polarity was probably the most ancient model of the universe, while the logos and sophia model is central to gnosticism, this older structure is found in many nature religions. the divine will is seen as either the cosmic father or mother and the earth is the wife, husband or lover. in this mythology the underworld is intricately connected to the earth, even seen as part of it. in the norse tradition the god is odin or tyr (much earlier) and he is the lord of the upper world (asgard) and hel is the goddess of the underworld and earth. hel and freya are much the same goddess, she simply split into two and was demote

really thoughtforms out of control. if we return to the image of satan for a moment, we may remember that the image of satan in the old testament is primarily that of the tester, the devils advocate rather than one of an evil being. in the new testament, however, things are different. the term satan is used to describe people (jesus calls peter satan and says get behind me, groups (jesus says the father of the jews is the devil) and is described as plural (legion. if we consider this model carefully we start to realize that the new testament satan is not the tester of the old testament, but is bad mind. that is satan is negative thoughtforms. these forms exist in an individual (peter s weakness) or collectively (the idea of ownership and control which tempted jesus as he looked over the ci

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e, they confuse fig 17 phase one: external angel phase two: knowledge and conver- phase three: union: the new man adept hga hga adept homo novus gnostic theurgy page 70 communication from their own inner self with communication with the source of all, and become prophets of their own little faiths. it is important that this stage be handled with care, we must not confuse the personal hga with the father of wisdom nor with false personalities. as the adept confronts the hga he is transformed, the mind is flooded with light and becomes a new mind. while the animal cannot be so transformed, if it was we would surely die since matter cannot fully contain the force of spirit, the adept, at least, will become a more suitable scribe. as the mind is transmutated and communicates with the hga the s

eries. this is a clear message that only a small number can really use this centre correctly and transmute the psyche and achieve communion with the logos. the counsel and warning is hold fast and watch. it is clear and precise, to achieve transfiguration takes steadfastness and awareness. the promise is that those who correctly use this centre will be confessed before the gnostic theurgy page 82 father. that is, they will join the pleroma. it also has a kabbalistic meaning, confession before the father means crossing the abyss and being reborn as a master in the supernals (the top three centres of the tree of life. this is to be confessed or witnessed by the father, kether. the church of philadelphia the church of philadelphia is the third eye or ajna (brow) chakra. it is given the title

c judaism as a demiurgic creation. further to this, we know that the essenes were a small group of the lost ten tribes who returned to israel after the captivity and that they saw the pharisees and saduccees as being of a dissimilar culture, race and spiritual heritage. the essenes and gnostics agreed with jesus in his evaluation of those who professed to be the jews of that period ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not gnostic theurgy page 90 in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of john 8:44,45. as time has progressed the talmudic form of judaism has become accepted. we have come to call the people who were khaza

page 92 paths. the first manifestation is kether, the point, the creator. kether is the font of creation, the focus of light and power. from kether manifests the two differentiations of binah and chokmah. these form the line, a natural progression from the point. chokmah is wisdom, illuminating intelligence, it is related to the active principle and is therefore sometimes known as abba, the great father. binah is understanding or reflective intelligence. as a centre it is passive and seen as feminine, and is therefore known as aima, the great mother. these two centres can be related to force and form and substance and consciousness. these three centres form the supernals, they are seen as somehow separate from the rest of the tree and are divided from the lower seven centres by the abyss o

aleister crowley in 1913. it offers a contemplative guide to the cosmic tree. 0 the ante-primal triad which is not god nothing is nothing becomes nothing is not the first triad which is god i am i utter the word i hear the word the abyss the word is broken up there is knowledge knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifest's light. the second triad which is god. god the father and mother is concealed in generation. gnostic theurgy page 100 god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering, harmony, consideration; the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad. bearing; preparing wavering; flowing; flashing stability; begetting the tenth emanation the world. x gnostic theurgy page 101 it has been theorised that one of the maj

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

l is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. the root word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, m

i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the path of shadow unto light. samael great dragon transformed, i summon thee as fulmino-lucifer, the morning star of the east, the serpent-angel of the emerald crown who fell to earth awaken now and open forth the gates of the imagination by air and dream. mahazael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed valley shall you walk as me; in desert and mountain shall you carry my body in thy circ

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

h in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of st

, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee- replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceasele

s and of mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee! o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and of love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things! amen. give the philosophus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) w

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

hich reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. abov

ry, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee replete with the mumberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy throne, and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires; there we ceaseless

als and mortals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires; there we ceaselessy burn with eternal aspirations unto thee, o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony, and numeral of all things! amen- this translation of the elemental prayers is used in the golden dawn rituals. an alternate english rendition can be found in a. e. waite's dogme et rituel. in part at least, these predate levi; the prayer of the salamander

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

er of the earth, in the mountain of caverns, the mystic mountain of abi-agnus" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is this mystic mountain of abi-agnus" second adept "it is the mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abeignus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father, bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence, mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race. iao. hwchy. such are the words (all salute with 5=6 signs) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the power

e other members, with the third adept last. all enter the vault and proceed around the altar with the sun. chief adept reads the following sentences, and all halt in the former positions, chief adept is in center, others are around) chief adept "for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over dea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ts of seven manifestations answer to the hexagram, and it is like the soul of the microprosopus or the \yhla of the human tetragrammaton. therefore, in the head, which is the natural and chief seat, are formed the seven apertures of the head. this is the spiritual consciousness as distinct from the human consciousness. it is manifested in seven, as just stated, or in eight if tud be included. the father is the sun, hmkj. the mother is the moon, hnyb. the wind beareth it in its bosom, the ruach. its nurse is the earth, the nephesch. the power is manifested when it can be vibrated through the earth. the following is the true attributions of the seven appetures of the head: right ear- l; right eye- a; mouth- b; right nostril- f; left ear- k; left eye- 5; left nostril- c. these latter represen

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel hanie

ical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this venusian talismantc bowl of desire and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet.elohim, let there be unto the void restriction! yhshvh, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adama

er of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels 11 of thy chariot. yhvh tzboath, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high. i shall

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ilence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of knowledge are designed in terms cognizable to us in the lower world. hyha, implicit and explicit sound. every being pronounces all its existence, the name of the lord of life, by inspiration and expiration. macroprosopus is amya and aba, mother and father. the two nostrils pass up and down the two breaths, as through the two great pillars. these throw all things into vibration; compare the \ylglgh tycar. the piercing of the dragon s coils suggests the freeing of twklm, which is also referred to as the washing of the garments of the queen, the inferior mother. then comes the breaking forth of the light. over twklm as guardians are wrffm and w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

he center and the shrine, the silence and the eternal light of the godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. were i to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents of fierce flame. for i am ra enshrouded, kephra unmanifest to man. i embody my father hoor, the might of the avenging god, and my mother isis, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all light, all power. hoorpokratist, thou art the nameless child of eternity. bring me to thee, that i may be defended in this work of art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in

my mother isis, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all light, all power. hoorpokratist, thou art the nameless child of eternity. bring me to thee, that i may be defended in this work of art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in darkness is thy name. the celestial fire is thy father, thy mother is the heavenly sea. thou art the air of life, the harmony of all, and lord against the face of the dwellers within the waters! bring me, i say, bring me to thy abode of everlasting silence, that i may awake to the glory of my godhead, that i may go invisible, so that every spirit created, and every soul of man and beast, and everything of sight and sense, and every spell and sc

i say, bring me to thy abode of everlasting silence, that i may awake to the glory of my godhead, that i may go invisible, so that every spirit created, and every soul of man and beast, and everything of sight and sense, and every spell and scourge of god, may see me not nor understand! and now, in the name of \yhla, let there be unto the void a restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? oh my father, my father; there are the wheels of thy 6 chariot! lift up your heads, o ye gates! be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory and of silence and of night may come in! thus, do i formulate a barrier without mine astral form that it may be unto me a wall and as a fortress, and as a sure defense. and, i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the

names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i invoke thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i constrain thee. by the deep purple darkness of the eternal spirit of life, and by the white brilliance of the genius within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye to absolute and instant obedience, without deception or delay. for the crown of my father is upon me, and in hwhy is my trust. gather, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me, and hide me in an egg of blue, so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold. for ye are the watchers, my soul the shrine. egg of divine darkness, shroud of c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ll by the rose of red and cross of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light descend" step 10 walk forth and enter the double, feeling as one glorified in light yet remaining still in the osirian god form. say "do not touch me, for i have not yet ascended unto my father" step 11 now rise in the planes to the highest point of pure white brilliance. atune yourself with your higher genius. feel any inspiration "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever

n me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth the light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ault" third adept "a heptagon of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, to what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation. seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus what is the meaning of this title 'abi- agnus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis, abigenos, born of the father. bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence "mountain of the lamb of our father and the strength of our race. iao. yehashuah. such are the words" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the key of this vault" 4 second adept "the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "a

in serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the balanced force of the spirit in the elements behind the wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed above the vault" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and the kerubic emblems" chief adept "all kneel" second adept "father, the hour has come. give glory to your son that your son may give glory to you, inasmuch as you have given him authority over all mankind, that he may bestow eternal life on those you gave him. i have given you glory on earth by finishing the work that you gave me to do. do you now, father, give me glory at your side? a glory i had before the world was (all rise) chief adept "let us analyze

n, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (one at a time, each adept stands against the cross holding the crucifix in hand and receives the re-opening of the mark. the chief adept goes last, placing the mark on his own body (at this point, all kneel before the cross) third adept (vibrates "eli eli lama sabachthani, my god! my god! why has thou forsaken me" second adept "unto you father, do we commend our spirit (all kneel with the forehead to the ground for approximately five minutes) 8 second adept "o yehashuah, thou art truly the resurrection and the life, with thy merciful aid, the divine light of kether stands before us" chief adept (invokes tiphareth "o god the vast one thou who art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing. for what else can i call thee? in my

ry spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me. iao. such are the words "i am the resurrection and the life, he who believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and he who believeth in me who liveth shall never die. i am the first and the last, i am he who liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive evermore. i am the way, the truth and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i have passed from the gates of the darkness into the light. i have entered the invisible, i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. i am rising higher and higher, i am passing beyond the li

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. also perform the mystical circumbulation three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

eadiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of

hou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of qdx named layphy, i invoke thee in the divine name of la. o thou, who art the father of all things, source of the mighty waters, thou whose heart is mercy and whose being is love, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and help of the archangel layqdx who rules over the divine realm dsj, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, tha

entire being, do i invoke thee, whose name and power is love (assume the god form of amoun) o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, lord secret and most holy, source of light, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within me that i may forever remain in thine abundant joy. amoun (vibrate and circulate by middle pillar, thou father of all the great gods above, whose name is strength, whose being is love, whose nature is benign, thee do i invoke. amoun, mighty, merciful, magnificent, thee do i invoke. thou whose sephira is dsj, whose lordship is the realm of whirling fire and rain storm, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose head is of amethystine blue, whose heart is pitiful, and whose judgment just, where the rose daw

vibratory formula of middle pillar, before thee have i covered my face. arise, great king, arise and shine in me, for i have hidden myself and stand humbly before the glory of thy face. in the chariot of life eternal is thy seat, and thy steeds course the firmament of nu. behold! thou didst lift up thy voice, and the hills were shaken! thou didst cry aloud, and the everlasting hills did bow. o my father, my father, the chariots of israel and the horsemen thereof, the sound of thy voice was freedom. thy lightnings were kindled and lighted. thy thunder was heard on the deep. the stars with thy fear shook and whitened while the voice of the lord was uplifted. the wilderness also obeys, for the flames of thy fire are rifted, and the waves of the sea know thy ways. they did hear thee, the cedar

n the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this k talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? 11 o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adama

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

rroneous doctrines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in theology, medicine and mathematics, the truth doth oppose itself, nevertheless, the old enemy, by his subtlety and craft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r.c, a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a b

m what he was; yet, nevertheless, there is found in him well grounded the aforementioned harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtle vexation than to be instructed in greater arts and sciences. he thus with a free and careless life lost his time, and left unto the world their foolish pleasures. but that we do not forget our loving father, brother r.c, he after many painful travels, and his fruitless true instructions, returned again into germany, which he heartily loved, by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come, and of the strange and dangerous contentions. there, though he could have bragged with his art, but especially of the transmutations of metals, yet did he esteem more heaven, and men, the citizens the

praise and glory, and do find great wisdom therein. they made also the first part of the book m, but in respect that that labour was too heavy, and the unspeakable concourse of the sick hindered them, and also while his new building (called sancti spiritus) was now finished, they concluded to draw and receive yet others more into their fraternity. to this end was chosen brother r.c, his deceased father's brother's son; brother b, a skillful painter; g.g; and p.d, their secretary, all germans except i.a, so in all they were eight in number, all bachelors and of vowed virginity, by whom was collected a book or volume of all that which man can desire, wish, or hope for. although we do now freely confess that the world is much amended within an hundred years, yet we are assured that our axiom

the cause of his absence. fourth, every brother should look about for a worthy person who, after his decease, might succeed him. fifth, the word r.c. should be their seal, mark, and character. sixth, the fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. 6 these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father, brother r.c, a whole year. when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousin and brother i.o, so he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although as yet the church was not cleansed, nevertheless, we know that they did think of her, and what with longing desire they looked for. every year they assembled together with joy, and made a full resolution of

e more gold than both the indies can bring to the king of spain, for europe is with child, and shall bring forth a strong child, who shall stand in need of a great godfather's gift. after the death of i.o, brother r.c. rested not, but, as soon as he could, called the rest together, and then, as we suppose, his grave was made, although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us. yet there came into our memory a secret, which, through dark and hidden words and speeches of the hundred years, brother a, the successor brother d (who was of the last and second row of succession, and had lived amongst many of us, did impart unto us of the third row and succession; otherwise we

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating while saying aloud "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the j

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

thrusting it upon the reluctant, that it may become to the good that which will smooth the troubles of human life and break the violence of unexpected blows of fortune, but of the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation

unto whom (as yet) be unknown the wonders of the sixth age, or who, by reason of the course of the world, esteem the things to come like unto the present, and, hindered by the obstacles of their age, live no other wise in the world than as men blind, who, in the light of noon, discern nothing only by feeling. chapter iv now concerning the first part, we hold that the meditations of our christian father on all subjects which from the creation of the world have been invented, brought forth, and propagated by human ingenuity, through god's revelation, or through the service of angels or spirits, or through the sagacity of understanding, or through the experience of long observation, are so great, that if all books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all learning

from the happiness of this fraternity, which is divided into degrees; as those which dwell at damcar, who have a far different political order from the other arabians; for there do govern only understanding men, who, by the king's permission, make particular laws, according to which example the government shall also be instituted in europe (according to the description set down by our christianly father, when that shall come to pass which must precede, when our trumpet shall resound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, shall openly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onse

nd abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany, as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness. 5 chapter vi we could here relate and declare what all the time from the year 1378 (when our christian father was born) till now hath happened, what alterations in the world he hath seen these one hundred and six years of his life, what he left to be attempted after his happy death by our fathers and by us, but brevity, which we do observe, will not permit at this present to make rehearsal of it; it is enough for those who do not despise our declaration to have touched upon it, thereby to prepare t

lying tinctures, but desire to make you partakers of our goods. we do not reject parables, but invite you to the clear and simple explanation of all secrets; we seek not to be received by you, but call you unto our more than kingly houses and palaces, by no motion of our own (but lest you be 8 ignorant of it) as forced thereto by the spirit of god, commanded by the testament of our most excellent father, and impelled by the occasion of this present time. chapter xiii what think you, therefore, o mortals, seeing that we sincerely confess christ, execrate the pope, addict ourselves to the true philosophy, lead a worthy life, and daily call, entreat, and invite many more unto our fraternity, unto whom the same light of god likewise appeareth? consider you not that, having pondered the gifts w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

nd salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o, and from them form a body by me and in me, that thou, my genius, the spirit of my soul, mayest manifest thyself physically unto me, for my assistance in the great work" 10 step 25 pass west of the altar. kneel and project astrally to pillars, saying "father of all beings, and of spaces, i invoke thee and i adore thee. look with favor upon my higher aspirations, and grant unto me that my genius may manifest unto me, and in me, and through me, with a physical manifestation. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" step 26 return to body. rise and go east of altar, face east "and now, in the tremendous name of strength through suffering

me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 29 circumambulate slowly once in the path of a, saying as you pass around "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

h floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thi

or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unt

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

l in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this a talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adama

wer of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of the laygwu were empty. i came, and around me hovered the \ynpwa, with layzr at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. tudw hwla hwhy blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. step 2 hold the sword back up. set talisman back down. say: 19 he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

th hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have ever remembered zion, and that memorial is a witness testifying that we shall yet return with exultation into the house of our father. as a witness in the temple of the heart, so in the outer house of our initiation do we have ever present certain watchers from within, deputed by the second order to guard and lead the lesser mysteries of the temple of isis mighty mother and those who advance within, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the light that is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

vine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the following "i am the way the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life, triumph

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ion and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, i am the lord of life, triumpha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

t works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only god. the father of that one only thing is the sun, its mother is the moon, the wind carries it in its belly; but its nourse is a spirituous earth. that one only thing is the father of all things in the universe. its power is perfect, after it has been united to a spirituous earth. separate that spirituous earth from the dense or crude by means of a gentle heat, with much attention. in great measure it asce

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

h floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from th

power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient u

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

d connected by frequent links. in addition, they exhibited an interesting range of design and engineering features such as suspension bridges and tunnels cut through solid rock. they were clearly the work of an evolved, disciplined and ambitious society. ironically, they played a significant part in its downfall: the spanish forces, led by francisco pizarro, used them to great 1 see, for example, father pablo joseph, the extirpation of idolatry in peru (translated from the spanish by l. clark keating, university of kentucky press, 1968. 2 this is the view of fernando montesinos, expressed in his memorias antiguas historiales del peru (written in the seventeenth century. english edition translated and edited by p. a. means, hakluyt society, london, 1920. graham hancock fingerprints of the g

fabric of pre-colombian native american legends? adding considerably to the mystery was the fact that the jewish and peruvian sources both went on, with many further details in common, to depict an angry deity unleashing a catastrophic flood upon a wicked and disobedient world. on the next page of the sheaf of documents i had assembled was this inca account of the deluge handed down by a certain father molina in his relacion de las fabulas y ritos de los yngas: in the life of manco capac, who was the first inca, and from whom they began to 1 jos de acosta, the natural and moral history of the indies, book i, chapter four, in south american mythology, p. 61. 2 ibid, p. 82. 3 d. gifford and j. sibbick, warriors, gods and spirits from south american mythology, eurobook limited, 1983, p. 54

ted the arts into the country and especially fostered agriculture. in his time maize was so large in the head that a man might not carry more than one stalk at a time and cotton grew in all colours without having to be dyed. he built spacious and elegant houses, and inculcated a type of religion which fostered peace. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 110 masonry and architecture. he was the father of mathematics, metallurgy, and astronomy and was said to have measured the earth. he also founded productive agriculture, and was reported to have discovered and introduced corn literally the staff of life in these ancient lands. a great doctor and master of medicines, he was the patron of healers and diviners and disclosed to the people the mysteries of the properties of plants. in additi

example, was the true history of the glowing idol that rested 3 ibid, pp. 3-4. 4 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 6. 5 mexico, p. 224. 6 contemporary account cited in mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 6. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 116 in a sacred sanctuary in the mixtec capital achiotlan? we know of this curious object through the writings of a sixteenth-century eyewitness, father burgoa: the material was of marvellous value, for it was an emerald of the size of a thick pepper-pod [capsicum, upon which a small bird was engraved with the greatest skill, and, with the same skill, a small serpent coiled ready to strike. the stone was so transparent that it shone from its interior with the brightness of a candle flame. it was a very old jewel, and there is no tradition e

n of a celestial plan into key sites in egypt and mexico did not by any means exclude religious functions. on the contrary, whatever else they may have been intended for it is certain that the monuments of teotihuacan, like those of the giza plateau, played important religious roles in the lives of the communities they served. thus central american traditions collected in the sixteenth century by father bernardino de sahagun gave eloquent expression to a widespread belief that teotihuacan had fulfilled at least one specific and important religious function in ancient times. according to these legends the city of the gods was so known because the lords therein buried, after their deaths, did not perish but turned into gods. 16 in other words, it was the place where men became gods .17 it wa

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

er, gold and lapis lazuli& jasper are there, which hits upon our gold theme. gold, be it noted, is in some sense the goal of the great work and is a source of both health and wealth. the bruchah or blessings are the closest thing in judaism to a formal sacrament comparable to communion. only it is a communion with a vine not a god. say you so? jesus, quoted in john 15:1: 1 am the true vine and my father is the husbandman. the powdered white gold produced by modern, but alchemica4 processes brought to mind the white tincture. in naeq6 white tincture= 231= seventy two fold lion and, also hermetically sealed. vine= 72= i.n.r.i. and all kinds of neat stuff (alchemically, warm arrow) 788= the secret chiefs work the kahn through serapis bey, tuitit bey. requires some explanation. hey gimel peh n

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

hown below. foid the cutout at the dotted enes and paste the edges to make a truncated pyramid. 43 44 the great crosses the most important tem on each angelic tablet is the great cross whose shaft descends from top to bottom and whose bar crosses the tablet in the centre. this cross comprises 36 squares, and has a double vertical line which is called linea dei patris fitiique,'the line of god the father and the son, and 'linea spiritus sancti' the line of the holy spirit, crossing this horizontally, and containing one rank of letters. the 'linea spiritus sancti' is always the seventh fine or rank of letters from the top, while the two vertical columns of the 'linea dei patris filiique' are always the sixth and seventh columns counting from either right or left. the book of the concourse of

e sides of truncated pyramids as follows: blue squares/pyramid sides have orange lettering yellow squares/pyramid sides have purple lettering black squares/pyramid sides have white lettering red squares/pyramid sides have green lettering 51 names of archangels, angels, and demons behold, isis assumed the form of a woman who was adept with words. isis said to ra "please tell me your name, o divine father, for the life of a person is invested in his narre. the divine majesty, ra, said "i will give in, and go to isis and senil the divine name from my body to her body" t h e divinity hid himself, from the gods in the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son horus "forces of attraction are from the

rmining the egyptian deities that preside over the iesser watchtower squares. figures 1 to 16, appendix c, show the sixteen watchtower subquadrants with the appropriate egyptian deity. as an aid to properly understanding these deities, study the table below. table of egyptian deities os iri s re n ewa l, r e g e n e r a t i o n, r e i n c a r n a t i on, reimbodiment. osiris is the son of ra, the father of horus and the brother of isis and nephthys. he is the god of the dead. isis solidification, manifestation, nature, law, principie, l o v e. i s i s g o v e r n s t h e f o r c e s o f sol idi f icat ion. she gives form to the formless and thus rules over all birth processes. her name rneans'throne' and she is the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric goddess, k

undalini. 66 nephthys dispersion, fragmentation, dissociation, severity. she is the counterpart of her sister,'sis. her name means 'lady of the house' nephthys roles over all dispersion processes. she turras forro into formless essence. nephthys is similar to the tantric goddess, kali. horus attainment, fruition, man, humanity, the present as a result of the past. his title is 'the avenger of his father' because he fought set and avenged his father, osiris, whom set slew. horus is shown as a warrior. he is dynamic and aggressive. he is the spring which wins against winter and avenges the past summer. ur-heru cause, maturity, responsibility. his name means 'the elder horus' and he is the counterpart of the child, harpocrates. harpocrates effect, faith, acceptance, innocence. he is horus, th

ur flesh will be defended for you and the death processes will be beneath you. may you be an adept and be given my flesh which will llast forever. may you be osirified and be truth-speaking, may you be truth-speaking in peace" 69 speech of tuamautef (tau-mut-f "the god who exalts motherhood "1 am the god tuamautef, your son who loves you. i have come here to protect you. the brother of the divine father osiris (le, the god set) can assist you. 1 will intercede for you and he will be beneath your feet forever. he will be beneath your feet forever. may you endure. may you endure in truth-speaking" speech of qebhsennuf (qebh-sen-f "the god who refreshes his brothers "1 am the god qebhsennuf, your son. 1 have come here to protect you. i will join your bones together and 1 will gather yourbody

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

paratively few of these; it is not many arch-mythical terms, like frau, holle, wicht, that our language has constant need of, and has never to this day cast off. if these numerous written memorials have only left us sundry bones and joints, as it were, of our old mythology, its living breath still falls upon us from a vast number of stories and customs, handed down through lengthened periods from father to son. with what fidelity they propagate themselves, how exactly they seize and transmit to posterity the essential features of the fable, has never been noticed till now that people have become aware of their gi'eat value, and begun to set them down in collections simple and copious. oral legend is to written records as the folk-song is to poetic art, or the rulings recited by schciffen (

royal heroes charles and frederick: wlio better than wuotan, on whose shoulder they sit and bring him thoughts and tidings, was entitled to inquire after the flying ravens? eavens and wolves scented his march to victory, and they above all other animals have entered into the proper names of the people. in the norse sagas the questioner is a blind graybeard, who just as plainly is old osin again. father of victory, he is likewise god of blessing and bliss, i.e. wish over again, whose place is afterwards occupied by salida (well-being. since he appears alike as god of poetry, of measurement, of the span, of the boundary and of the dicethrow, all gifts, treasures, arts may be regarded as having proceeded from him. though a son of wuotan and yielding to him in power or influence, donar (thuna

being. since he appears alike as god of poetry, of measurement, of the span, of the boundary and of the dicethrow, all gifts, treasures, arts may be regarded as having proceeded from him. though a son of wuotan and yielding to him in power or influence, donar (thunar, thor) appears at times identical with him, and to some extent as an older god worshipped before wuotan. for, like jupiter, he is a father, he is grandfather of many nations, and, as grandfather, is a god of the hills, a god of the rocks, a hammer, sits in the forest, throned on the mountain top, and hurls his old stone weapon, the lightning's bolt. to him the oak was sacred, and his hammer's throw measured out land, as did afterwards wuotan's wand. he rather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of her

waino and wainotem signify desiderium, wainok cupidus, wainotet desiderare: the swedish lapps, with a kindred language, have waino (wish, desire, and the norwegian lapps vaimel cupidus. thus wish, radegast and wainamoinen seem to be getting nearer to each other. this last is a god of poetry and singing (p. 907, he is constantly called wanha, the old one, as the thunder-god ukko likewise is called father or old, and his wife akka mother or old. with the lapps, atia means both grandfather and thunder (see' old daddy' p. 168. as thor's minni was drunk, so full bowls were emptied in honour of ukko. wainamoinen wakes wipune out of her grave (rune 10, as o^inn does vcila. ilmarinen, the smith-god of the finns, reminds us of hephfestus and volundr, but makes a deeper impression than either; he fa

the heathen faith was cut down to the root, and its poor remains could only save themselves by stealth under a new guise. crude, unkempt it cannot but appear, yet the crude has its simplicity, and the rough its sincerity. in our heathen mythology certain ideas stand out strong and clear, of which the human heart especially has need, by which it is sustained and cheered. to it the highest god is a father (p. 22, a good father, gofar (p. 167, gaffer, grandfather, who grants salvation and victory to the living, and to the dead an entrance to his dwelling. death is a going home, a return to the father (p. 839, by the side of the god stands the highest goddess as a mother (p. 22, gammer, grandmother, wise and white ancestress. the god is exalted, the goddess beaming with beauty; both go their r

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

is given to heroes, gigantic ones are meant, as heimo, starkaftr, asperian (p. 387. but ssem. 85b expressly calls a]?urs firihqfdudr, exactly as the mhg. wahtelmsere names a driliouptigen tursen (massm. denkm. 109: a remarkable in stance of agreement. in ssem. 35a appears a giant s son with six heads, in 56a the many-headed band of giants is spoken of, and in 53 a giantess with 900 heads. brana s father has three (invisible) heads, fornald. sog. 3, 574, where also it is said: f]?a 1 schafarik explains obor by the celtic ambro above (p. 520n; but in that case the polish would have been a,br. 2 briareus or ^gaeon has a hundred arms (e/faro-yxei/sos, ii. 1, 402) and fifty heads, geryon three heads and six hands; in hesiod s theog. 150, kottus, gyges and briareus have one hundred arms and fift

umbering but 54 houses, and yet a couple of miles long, because they stand scattered and in single file. the devil flew through the air, carrying houses in an apron, but a hole in it let the houses drop out one by one. on looking back, he noticed it and cried there s a pity (schade (see suppl. the pretty fable of the giant s daughter picking up the plough ing husbandman and taking him home to her father in her apron is widely known, but is best told in the alsace legend of nideck castle: irn waldscliloss dort am wasserfall in forest-castle by waterfall sinn d ritter rise gsinn (gewesen; the barons there were giants; a mol (einmal) kummt s fraule hrab ins once the maiden comes down into the thal&gt; dale, unn geht spaziere drinn. and goes a-walking therein. sie thut bis schier noch hasl

ith me. then plumps down on the ground and spreads her apron out, grasps all in her hand, peps it in, and runs right joyful home; leaps up the rock-path brisk, where the hill is now so steep and men must scramble up, she makes but one stride. the baron sits just then at table: my child, what bringst with thee? joy looks out at thine eyes; undo thine apron, quick, what hast so wonderful therein? 1 father, playthings quite too neat, i ne er had aught so pretty, and sets it all before him. on the table she sets the plough, the farmers and their horses, runs round them and laughs, her joy is all too great. ah child, this is no plaything, a pretty thing thou hast done! saith the baron quick, and laughs, 1 go take it back! the farmers provide us with bread, else we die the hunger-death; carry it

er had aught so pretty, and sets it all before him. on the table she sets the plough, the farmers and their horses, runs round them and laughs, her joy is all too great. ah child, this is no plaything, a pretty thing thou hast done! saith the baron quick, and laughs, 1 go take it back! the farmers provide us with bread, else we die the hunger-death; carry it all away again. the maiden cries, the father scolds: a farmer shall be no toy to me. i will have no grumbling; pack it all up softly again and carry it to the same place where thou tookst it from. tills not the farmer his field, we are short of bread and money in our nest on the rock. similar anecdotes from the harz and the odenwald are given in deut. sag. nos. 319. 324. in hesse the giant s daughter is placed on the hippersberg (betw

toy to me. i will have no grumbling; pack it all up softly again and carry it to the same place where thou tookst it from. tills not the farmer his field, we are short of bread and money in our nest on the rock. similar anecdotes from the harz and the odenwald are given in deut. sag. nos. 319. 324. in hesse the giant s daughter is placed on the hippersberg (betw. kolbe, wehrda and gossfelden: her father rates her soundly, and sets the ploughman at liberty again with commendations. the same story is told at dittersdorf near blankenburg (betw. eudolstadt and saalfeld. again, a hiinin with her daughter dwelt on hiinenkoppe at the entrance of the black forest. the daughter found a peasant ploughing on the common, and put him in her apron, oxen, plough and all, then went and showed her mother t

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

f the circle be 9 feet. wash thyself the same day quite clean. make the pentacles forthwith and provide the other things necessary, with incensing. then being clothed in pure vestments and having covered the altar and lighted the candies begin about half an hour before sunrise on the day assigned for the work and say with great devotion as follows: first morning prayer: almighty and most merciful father i beseech thee that thou wilt vouchsafe favourably to hear me at this time whilst i make my humble prayer and supplication unto thee. i confess unto thee o lord thou hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from be

ings therein in six days, grant that this now brought to perfection by thine unworthy servant may be by thee blessed and receive divine virtue, power and jnfluence from thee that every thing therein contained may fully operate according to the hope and confidence of me thine tmworthy servant through jesus christ our lord and saviour. amen. the blessing of the light i bless thee in the name of the father. o holy, holy lord, god, heaven and earth are fuil of thy glory before whose face there is a bright shining light forever; bless now, o lord, i beseech thee, these creatures of light which thou hast given for the kindly use of man that they, by thee being sanctif ed, may not be put out or extinguished by the power, malice, or filthy darkness of the devil, but may shine forth brightly and le

h and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written fillin

given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed and written by the hand of me thine unworthy servant that being filled with divine virtue and influence by thy commands, o most holy god, they may shew forth their virtue and power to thy praise and glory through jesus christ our lord. amen. i bless and consecrate you in the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost, the god of abraham, isaac, and jacob. asperges me, etc. amen. benediction of the garment o holy, blessed and eternal lord god who art the god of purity and delightest that our souls should appear before thee in clean and pure and undefiled vestments being cleansed, blessed, and consecrated by thee, i may put them on, being therewith clothed i may be whiter than

ing therewith clothed i may be whiter than snow both in soul and body in thy presence this day, in and through the ment, death, and passion of our onty lord and saviour jesus christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy spirit, ever one god, world without end. the god of abraham, isaac and jacob bless thee, purge thee, and make thee pure, and be thou clean in the name of the father, son and holy ghost. amen. the secret grimoire in this thy holy sign o god, fear no evil. by thy holy power, and by this thy holy sign all evil doth flee. by thy holy name and thy power which secret was revealed to moses, through the holy names written in this book, depart far from me all ye workers of iniquity. bless, o lord, i beseech thee, this place and drive away all evil and wickednes

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

visited annually by great numbers of members, and his friends and admirers.[134] ralph m. lewis, f.r.c. imperator for the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) a.m.o.r.c. the following is a brief biography of facts gathered from the archives of the order. ralph maxwell lewis was born in new york city, new york, on sunday, february 14, 1904, at 10:30 a.m. his father, the first imperator of a.m.o.r.c. for north and south america, was born in new jersey, and was of welsh extraction, being a descendant of sir robert lewis, early american settler. his mother was born in boston, massachusetts. his father, at the time of his birth, was engaged as a feature writer for a new york newspaper, and, though still a young man, was nationally known for his articles o

he evidenced a pronounced faculty for efficiently organizing details, and arranging every personal activity into a systematic campaign. duties or programs which challenged the imagination and called for creative enterprise made the strongest appeal to his nature. from 1919 to 1923, while radio was still in its infancy and no standard receiving equipment was on the market, he collaborated with his father and other researchers in an especially equipped laboratory for the designing of unique receiving circuits, and for the improvement of the instruments used. his abhorrence of routine detail caused a mental restlessness, and a search for a profession which would allow his imagination the necessary freedom. having reached a point in his law studies where he would soon have been prepared for th

law studies where he would soon have been prepared for the bar examination, he abandoned his interest in law as a profession, because its logic and required research alone continued to appeal to him. abstract subjects began to engross him more and more. he read works on oceanography, archaeology, and geology, especially those topics which entered the realm of speculation. his discussions with his father led his interest into the fields of ontology, metaphysics, and mysticism. his father never urged him to become a rosicrucian member or student. however, the answers he received to his questions.and which were not available through any other source of knowledge. aroused his admiration for the rosicrucian teachings, and he crossed the threshold of the order by a special dispensation while sti

hanges in the amorc administration policies and the expansion of the sanctum membership. he advocated a centralization of all the order's activities in the supreme lodge, with the subordinate activities deriving their power and direction through the central body alone. this caused uniformity in function and a consequent unity which strengthened amorc materially. aside from his filial love for his father, he always had a great respect for his genius and gave him unswerving loyalty. he was an american delegate on several occasions to the f. u d. o. s. i. conferences (a federation of the authentic arcane orders of europe) held in brussels, belgium. he was received by the imperator of the rose croix of europe, with honors due his rank, and had other rosicrucian degrees conferred upon him in br

americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) a.m.o.r.c. arthur c. piepenbrink was born in elmhurst, illinois, july 1, 1922. when he was four, his family moved to beaver dam, wisconsin, a farming community of about 10,000 people. here he experienced the depression years, learning with his family how to be self-sufficient in an almost pioneer spirit.from the raising of food to carpentering. his father, a teacher, had many interests, and his challenging, inquisitive mind and progressive ideas involved family life at all times in a mixture of the serious, philosophical, religious, educational, and moral. when he joined the rosicrucian order, the rosicrucian principles he learned and lived struck a harmonious chord in the son and became for him the natural way to live, instilling in him eve

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

sand questions he had asked of his spirit guides in the mirror or crystal.tohis sorrow, like the greatdrdee, he was unable himself to see anything in the crystal and had to make use of whathetermed a 'speculatrix. he appears to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired excise officer, at 195 cherry orchard lane! she was about thirteen years old when hockley metherand died in 1858 at the age of twenty.12itwas through her that hockley received the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almos

and as the case shews the inestimable blessings which may be conferred upon suffering humanity, even by the most unpractised hand when under medical supervision, however slight. i must observe that the mesmeriser was absolutely ignorant of mesmerism and its manipulations until almost immediately before the commence255 ment of the present case. having the pleasure to be an old friend ofmrmoreton's father, and my advocacy of mesmerism being known, i was requested one day to shew the. members of his' family the process by putting, in a few minutes, one of his sons into the mesmeric sleep, producing rigidity &c, at will. this inducedmrl.moreton to turn his attention to the subject, and. procuring a deleuze, andmrbarth's excellent manual for a guide, he made his first essay upon a young woman

in opinion; and as the case appears to me a very strong proof of soul travelling, and remarkably corroborative of the very singular statement given bymrhazard inno.xxvi.ofthezoist,imust crave room for the sitting in detail.in the ninety-eighth sitting, m. lucas, desirous of learning the fate of his brother-in-law, who had left france twelve years before, in consequence of an altercation with his father, applied to m. cahagnet for a sitting. scarcely was adele asleep, than she asked for this man by his name, as she usually does for deceased persons. she then said to us 'i see him: he is not dead; he is on the earth, and not in the spiritual world' she then gaveso exact a description of him to m. lucas, that the latter declared even the very gestures true to life. a few days later, m. lucas

confessed that he was the thief.mrlane, the eminent orientalist, who lived for several years in egypt, and witnessed personally the operations of the egyptian magicians, of which he has published many curious relations: states, that on one occasion the magicians' perform255 ances were ridiculed by an englishman present, who said that nothing would satisfy him but a correct description of his own father, of whom he was sure no one of the company had any knowledge.thesceptic was a little staggered when the boy described the man in a frank dress, with his hand placed to his head, wearing spectacles, and with one foot on the ground, and the other raised behind him, as if he were stepping down from a seat.thedescription was exactlytrue in every respect, the peculiar position of the hand was ca

e relates several experiments in which the recipients exactly described what the spectators wished them to perceive, it being necessary that the latter should form clear and vivid images, in their own minds, of what was to be seen by the patients. one of these experiments is described asfollows-'new york.feb.uflar. magnetizedmiss-;found her condition one of the most exalted. at the request of her father, who is one of the most eminent artists in the country, i brought before herspiritualvision the shade of napoleon, whom she recognized at once, then byron and alexander the great; the experiment was192therosicrucianseererrand, he arose and kindled some spices on a sort of small altar in the midle of the room; he then walked round the altar for half an hour or so, muttering words, to them un

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

lready have been current, but whether they were written down or existed only in oral form is not clear. a type of religious text that does seem to have developed in this period was the topographical list.17 this listed deities according to their cult places and summarized their functions and qualities with epithets. some epi- 8 handbook of egyptian mythology thets, such as horus, protector of his father, suggest the existence of a story behind them. in the fourth dynasty the king s role was redefined as being the son of ra, the deputy of the sun god on earth. sneferu, the first king of the fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to snefer

stivals can contain beautiful poetry.30 such hymns were sometimes copied onto papyrus to be enjoyed as literature or inscribed on stelae dedicated by pious individuals. middle kingdom hymns mainly consist of sequences of divine epithets, but these can be helpful in reconstructing the myths that may have been current about deities in this period. popular in the middle kingdom were texts in which a father instructs his son on the right way to behave in life. these are often known as instruction or wisdom texts. one of the topics instruction texts deal with is the proper relationship between humanity and the gods, so they sometimes allude to mythical events, such as the sun god s decision to destroy rebellious humanity. other literary works that deal with ethical issues are in the form of pro

to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. some new kingdom rulers took a renewed interest in the holy city of abydos and the cult of osiris. ironically, the finest temple at abydos was built by seti i, a king who was named after seth, the great enemy of osiris.50 this temple of seti i is so large and well preserved that its scenes and inscriptions have been used to reconstruct the daily ritual that went on in every egyptia

ining chamber is inscribed with the images and texts that form the book of nut, a major source for reconstructing egyptian cosmology. a hymn inscribed on a new kingdom private stela from abydos provides the most detailed account in egyptian of the osiris myth.53 after the usual lists introduction 23 of divine epithets, there is a section of narrative verse that begins with osiris appearing on his father s throne and ends with horus being acclaimed as his rightful successor. if this were our only source for the myth, the story would be very difficult to follow because the actual death of osiris is not mentioned and his enemy is only identified as the disturber. rules still prevented explicit images of those moments when maat was threatened by terrible events. there was one place in which it

een called the world s oldest fairy tale. the ending of the story is missing, but the prince was probably saved by the spirited princess whose hand he wins in a jumping competition. the story known as truth and lies has been interpreted as an allegorical version of the osiris myth, with the deities transformed into a dysfunctional human family.62 the plot involves a son who grows up to avenge his father, truth, and defeat the enemy, lies. in contrast to isis, the hero s mother is presented as lustful and heartless. the female characters also prove to be evil in the story of the two brothers. the hero is falsely accused of attempting to rape his brother s wife and then betrayed by the woman given to him as a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this sto

HEAVEN HELL

also possessed a boat wherein he sailed about at will, but its form is different from that of the boat moored at the end of the canal. the operations of ploughing, and of seed-time and harvest, are all represented. as to the deceased himself, we see him in the act of offering incense to the "great company of the gods" and he addresses a bearded figure, which is intended probably to represent his father, or some near relation; we see him paddling in a boat, and also sitting on a chair of state smelling a flower, with a table of offerings before him. none of the inscriptions mentions sekhet-aaru, but it is distinctly said that the reaping of the grain by the deceased is taking place in sekhet-hetep, or sekhet-hetepet. in chronological order the next picture of sekhet-hetepet to be considere

the first large division of the region; nebt-taui, a pool in the second division; nut-urt, a pool in the first division; uakh, a pool in the second division, where the kau, or "doubles" dwell; tchefet, a portion of the third division, wherein the deceased arrays himself in the apparel of ra; unen-em-hetep, the birthplace of the great god; qenqentet, a pool in the first division, where he sees his father, and p. 49 looks upon his mother, and has intercourse with his wife, and where he catches worms and serpents and frees himself from them; the lake of tchesert, wherein he plunges, and so cleanses himself from all impurities; hast, where the god ari-en-ab-f binds on his head for him; usert, a pool in the first division, and smam, a pool in the third division of sekhet-hetepet. having visited

to enjoy intercourse with relatives and friends. from many scenes and passages in texts it has for some time past been clear that husband met wife, and wife met husband again beyond the grave, for in the papyrus of ani we see ani accompanied by his wife in the house of osiris and in many other places, and in the papyrus of anhai 1 we see anhai bowing before two mummied forms, which represent her father and mother, and seated in a boat side by side with her husband. from the papyrus of nebseni 2 we know that the meeting of the deceased with his mother, father, and wife was believed to take place on the island in the first division of sekhet-hetep called qenqentet, for he says, p. 65 [paragraph continues "o qenqentet, i have entered into thee, and i have seen the osiris (i.e, his father) an

and wife was believed to take place on the island in the first division of sekhet-hetep called qenqentet, for he says, p. 65 [paragraph continues "o qenqentet, i have entered into thee, and i have seen the osiris (i.e, his father) and i have gazed upon my mother, and had union [with my wife" 1 other passages in the per-em-hru indicate that the egyptian hoped to meet again other people besides his father, mother, and wife, in sekhet-hetep. thus in the liind chapter the deceased is made to say "let me have the power to manage my own fields in tattu (mendes, and my own growing crops in aunu (heliopolis. let me live upon bread made from white grain, and let my beer be made from red grain, and may my ancestors, and my father and my mother be given unto me as guardians of my door and for the ord

the determinatives prove that the word describes people of both sexes. it occurs twice in the per-em-hru, viz, in chapter lii, line 6, and chapter clxxxix, line 7, 1 and was translated "persons" by me in 1896; the oldest example of the use of the word was published by m. p. lacau in recueil, 1904, p. 67. the very short form of the prayer of the deceased that he may enjoy the companionship of his father and mother in sekhet.-hetep is the outcome of a belief which is very ancient; and it finds its fullest expression in an p. 67 important chapter, which m. lacau has published 1 according to the texts on two coffins of the xith dynasty, which were found at al-barsha, and are now in the egyptian museum at cairo. 2 this chapter supplies us with some valuable information concerning the reunion a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

eautifully rendered, and made a great impression upon the guests, one ofwhom, a lady, cried "how lovely, how sad! did you compose that yourself, m. de lassa" he lookedtowards her absently for an instant, then replied "i? oh, no! that is merely a reminiscence, madame "doyou know who did compose it, m. de lassa" enquired a virtuoso present "i believe it was originally writtenby ptolemy auletes, the father of cleopatra" said m. de lassa, in his indifferent musing way "but not in itspresent form. it has been twice re-written to my knowledge; still, the air is substantially the same "fromwhom did you get it, m. de lassa, if i may ask" persisted the gentleman "certainly, certainly! the last timei heard it played was by sebastian bach; but that was palestrina's- the present- version. i think i pr

f life, hedgedby ever-blooming roses with no thorns. the rare sorrows that befall the twin pair, form and soul, appear to nightmare talesii12 them rather like the pale light of the cold northern moon, whose beams throw into a deeper shadow all aroundthe moon-lit objects, than as the blackness of the night, the night of hopeless sorrow and despair. son of a prince, born to rule himself one day his father's kingdom; surrounded from his cradle by reverenceand honours; deserving of the universal respect and sure of the love of all- what could the soul-ego desiremore for the form it dwelt in. and so the soul-ego goes on enjoying existence in its tower of strength, gazing quietly at the panorama oflife ever changing before its two windows- the two kind blue eyes of a loving and good man. iiione

erenceand honours; deserving of the universal respect and sure of the love of all- what could the soul-ego desiremore for the form it dwelt in. and so the soul-ego goes on enjoying existence in its tower of strength, gazing quietly at the panorama oflife ever changing before its two windows- the two kind blue eyes of a loving and good man. iiione day an arrogant and boisterous enemy threatens the father's kingdom, and the savage instincts of thewarrior of old awaken in the soul-ego. it leaves its dreamland amid the blossoms of life and causes its egoof clay to draw the soldier's blade, assuring him it is in defence of his country. prompting each other to action, they defeat the enemy and cover themselves with glory and pride. they makethe haughty foe bite the dust at their feet in supreme

koulouka bhatta [the historian; bahwruba and the aitareya brahmanas; vishnu purana, etc, etc.each book gives its own version) thus is it that the old bards of rajasthan sing it, when they come and seatthemselves in the verandah of the traveller's bungalow in the wet evenings of the rainy season. let us leavethen the orientalists to their fantastic speculations. how does it concern us whether the father of the selfishand cowardly prince, who was the cause of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the

this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the greek, that is to say apersonification of the celestial space and the infinite gods, the creator and ruler of heaven andearth, the king, the father and the master of the world, of gods and of men. hesiod's uranusand the greek zeus are one. nightmare talesthe blue lotus21 "alas" he wailed, every morning while performing his puja to the lesser gods "alas! what avails it to be thegreatest king on earth when god denies me an heir of my blood. when i am dead and placed on the funeralpyre, who will fulfil the pious duties of a son, and shatt

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

dhism, and may be found still more elaborated in the secret doctrine. it is based on the oldest philosophy of the world, called the wisdom-religion or the archaic doctrine. if you like, you may ask questions and have them explained. the fundamental teachings of theosophy on god and prayer q. do you believe in god? a. that depends what you mean by the term. q. i mean the god of the christians, the father of jesus, and the creator: the biblical god of moses, in short. a. in such a god we do not believe. we reject the idea of a personal, or an extra-cosmic and anthropomorphic god, who is but the gigantic shadow of man, and not of man at his best, either. the god of theology, we say-and prove it-is a bundle of contradictions and a logical impossibility. therefore, we will have nothing to do wi

d externally, if by prayer you mean the outward petition to an unknown god as the addressee, which was inaugurated by the jews and popularized by the pharisees. page 34 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. is there any other kind of prayer? a. most decidedly; we call it will-prayer, and it is rather an internal command than a petition. q. to whom, then, do you pray when you do so? a. to "our father in heaven"-in its esoteric meaning. q. is that different from the one given to it in theology? a. entirely so. an occultist or a theosophist addresses his prayer to his father which is in secret, not to an extra-cosmic and therefore finite god; and that "father" is in man himself. q. then you make of man a god? a. please say "god" and not a god. in our sense, the inner man is the only god w

nd therefore finite god; and that "father" is in man himself. q. then you make of man a god? a. please say "god" and not a god. in our sense, the inner man is the only god we can have cognizance of. and how can this be otherwise? grant us our postulate that god is a universally diffused, infinite principle, and how can man alone escape from being soaked through by, and in, the deity? we call our "father in heaven" that deific essence of which we are cognizant within us, in our heart and spiritual consciousness, and which has nothing to do with the anthropomorphic conception we may form of it in our physical brain or its fancy "know ye not that ye are the temple of god, and that the spirit of (the absolute) god dwelleth in you" one often finds in theosophical writings conflicting statements

ple in man. some call it the sixth principle (buddhi, others the seventh (atma. if christian theosophists wish to make use of such expressions, let them be made philosophically correct by following the analogy of the old wisdom-religion symbols. we say that christos is not only one of the three higher principles, but all the three regarded as a trinity. this trinity represents the holy ghost, the father, and the son, as it answers to abstract spirit, differentiated spirit, and embodied spirit. krishna and christ are philosophically the same principle under its triple aspect of manifestation. in the bhagavad-gita we find krishna calling himself indifferently atma, the abstract spirit, kshetraj a, the higher or reincarnating ego, and the universal self, all names which, when transferred from

christ has given you one prayer of which you have made a lip prayer and a boast, and which none but the true occultist understands. in it you say, in your dead-sense meaning "forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors" which you never do. again, he told you to love your enemies and do good to them that hate you. it is surely not the "meek prophet of nazareth" who taught you to pray to your "father" to slay, and give you victory over your enemies! this is why we reject what you call "prayers" q. but how do you explain the universal fact that all nations and peoples have prayed to, and worshiped a god or gods? some have adored and propitiated devils and harmful spirits, but this only proves the universality of the belief in the efficacy of prayer. a. it is explained by that other fact

HEPTAMERON

id tardatis? festinate imperat vobis adonay, saday, rex regum, el, aty, titeip, azia, hyn, jen, minosel, achadan: vay, vaa, ey, haa, eye, exe, el, el, el, hy, hau, hau, hau, va, va, va, va. a prayer to god, to be said in the four parts of the world, in the circle. a morule, taneha, latisten, rabur, taneha, latisten. escha, aladia, alpha& omega, leyste, oriston, adonay: o my most merciful heavenly father, have mercy upon me, although a sinner; make appear the arm of thy power in me this day (although thy unworthy child) against these obstinate and pernicious spirits, that i by thy will may be made a contemplator of thy divine works, and may be illustrated with all wisdom, and alwaies worship and glorifie thy name. i humbly implore and beseech thee, that these spirits which i call by thy jud

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

mi on vendatic raj yoga. these 2 together come to 3s. including postage. the incense of dhoop is reserved class, per lb. 2.os.od. first class i 2s. od. second class 8s.od. third class ss.od; these books and this dhoop are all to be had of r. c. bary, esqre, said mithra bazaar, lahore, india. send p.o. to him. there is a special form for indian p.o.'s, by which they require you to give the name of father of native, tribe &c &c &c, which no one ever can do. i just put "not a native" and it has always acted. i forget whether i got the i2s. or the 8s. dhoop. it takes many years to arrive at unmistakeable lucidity by means of yoga. there may be many hallucinations. when in london i got i/z an hour in brit. mus. and looked in "annual register" for dr. price, and there it is sure enough. i almost

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

as candlemas, which people in dunwich curiously observe under another name; and because the noises in the hills had sounded, and all the dogs of the countryside had barked persistently, throughout the night before. less worthy of notice was the fact that the mother was one of the decadent whateleys, a somewhat deformed, unattractive albino woman of thirty-five, living with an aged and half-insane father about whom the most frightful tales of wizardry had been whispered in his youth. lavinia whateley had no known husband, but according to the custom of the region made no attempt to disavow the child; concerning the other side of whose ancestry the country folk might- and did- speculate as widely as they chose. on the contrary, she seemed strangely proud of the dark, goatish-looking infant w

ly proud of the dark, goatish-looking infant who formed such a contrast to her own sickly and pink-eyed albinism, and was heard to mutter many curious prophecies about its unusual powers and tremendous future. lavinia was one who would be apt to mutter such things, for she was a lone creature given to wandering amidst thunderstorms in the hills and trying to read the great odorous books which her father had inherited through two centuries of whateleys, and which were fast falling to pieces with age and wormholes. she had never been to school, but was filled with disjointed scraps of ancient lore that old whateley had taught her. the remote farmhouse had always been feared because of old whateley's reputation for black magic, and the unexplained death by violence of mrs whateley when lavini

edn't think the only folks is the folks hereabouts. lavinny's read some, an' has seed some things the most o' ye only tell abaout. i calc'late her man is as good a husban' as ye kin find this side of aylesbury; an' ef ye knowed as much abaout the hills as i dew, ye wouldn't ast no better church weddin' nor her'n. let me tell ye suthin- some day yew folks'll hear a child o' lavinny's a-callin' its father's name on the top o' sentinel hill' the only person who saw wilbur during the first month of his life were old zechariah whateley, of the undecayed whateleys, and earl sawyer's common-law wife, mamie bishop. mamie's visit was frankly one of curiosity, and her subsequent tales did justice to her observations; but zechariah came to lead a pair of alderney cows which old whateley had bought of

e a matter of wide remark, and he was obliged to carry a pistol in order to traverse the countryside in safety. his occasional use of the weapon did not enhance his popularity amongst the owners of canine guardians. the few callers at the house would often find lavinia alone on the ground floor, while odd cries and footsteps resounded in the boarded-up second storey. she would never tell what her father and the boy were doing up there, though once she turned pale and displayed an abnormal degree of fear when a jocose fish-pedlar tried the locked door leading to the stairway. that pedlar told the store loungers at dunwich village that he thought he heard a horse stamping on that floor above. the loungers reflected, thinking of the door and runway, and of the cattle that so swiftly disappear

re. he thought of wilbur, goatish and ominous, once again, and laughed mockingly at the village rumours of his parentage 'inbreeding' armitage muttered half-aloud to himself 'great god, what simpletons! show them arthur machen's great god pan and they'll think it a common dunwich scandal! but what thing- what cursed shapeless influence on or off this three-dimensional earth- was wilbur whateley's father? born on candlemas- nine months after may eve of 1912, when the talk about the queer earth noises reached clear to arkham- what walked on the mountains that may night? what roodmas horror fastened itself on the world in half-human flesh and blood' during the ensuing weeks dr armitage set about to collect all possible data on wilbur whateley and the formless presences around dunwich. he got

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

y they came upon zeus, holding court upon double-headed parnassus, his golden throne flanked by apollo and the muses on the right hand, and by ivy-wreathed dionysus and pleasure-flushed bacchae on the left hand. so much of splendour marcia had never seen before, either awake or in dreams, but its radiance did her no injury, as would have the radiance of lofty olympus; for in this lesser court the father of gods had tempered his glories for the sight of mortals. before the laurel-draped mouth of the corycian cave sat in a row six noble forms with the aspect of mortals, but the countenances of gods. these the dreamer recognized from images of them which she had beheld, and she knew that they were none else than the divine maeonides, the avernian dante, the more than mortal shakespeare, the c

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

ighty lords of the estate. it was in one of the vast and gloomy chambers of this remaining tower that i, antoine, last of the unhappy and accursed counts de c, first saw the light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of compan

afterward pondered long upon these premature deaths, and began to connect them with the wanderings of the old man, who often spoke of a curse which for centuries had prevented the lives of the holders of my title from much exceeding the span of thirty-two years. upon my twenty-first birthday, the aged pierre gave to me a family document which he said had for many generations been handed down from father to son, and continued by each possessor. its contents were of the most startling nature, and its perusal confirmed the gravest of my apprehensions. at this time, my belief in the supernatural was firm and deep-seated, else i should have dismissed with scorn the incredible narrative unfolded before my eyes. the paper carried me back to the days of the thirteenth century, when the old castle

nt as himself in the hidden arts, who had therefore been called le sorcier, or the wizard. this pair, shunned by all honest folk, were suspected of the most hideous practices. old michel was said to have burnt his wife alive as a sacrifice to the devil, and the unaccountable disappearance of many small peasant children was laid at the dreaded door of these two. yet through the dark natures of the father and son ran one redeeming ray of humanity; the evil old man loved his offspring with fierce intensity, whilst the youth had for his parent a more than filial affection. one night the castle on the hill was thrown into the wildest confusion by the vanishment of young godfrey, son to henri, the count. a searching party, headed by the frantic father, invaded the cottage of the sorcerers and th

the finding of young godfrey in a distant and unused chamber of the great edifice, telling too late that poor michel had been killed in vain. as the count and his associates turned away from the lowly abode of the alchemist, the form of charles le sorcier appeared through the trees. the excited chatter of the menials standing about told him what had occurred, yet he seemed at first unmoved at his father's fate. then, slowly advancing to meet the count, he pronounced in dull yet terrible accents the curse that ever afterward haunted the house of c `may ne'er a noble of they murd'rous line survive to reach a greater age than thine' spake he, when, suddenly leaping backwards into the black woods, he drew from his tunic a phial of colourless liquid which he threw into the face of his father's

emonologists. the apparition spoke of the curse which had hovered over my house, told me of my coming end, dwelt on the wrong perpetrated by my ancestor against old michel mauvais, and gloated over the revenge of charles le sorcier. he told how young charles has escaped into the night, returning in after years to kill godfrey the heir with an arrow just as he approached the age which had been his father's at his assassination; how he had secretly returned to the estate and established himself, unknown, in the even then deserted subterranean chamber whose doorway now framed the hideous narrator, how he had seized robert, son of godfrey, in a field, forced poison down his throat, and left him to die at the age of thirty-two, thus maintaing the foul provisions of his vengeful curse. at this p

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

at was the land of these wanderers none could tell; but it was seen that they were given to strange prayers, and that they had painted on the sides of their wagons strange figures with human bodies and the heads of cats, hawks, rams and lions. and the leader of the caravan wore a headdress with two horns and a curious disk betwixt the horns. there was in this singular caravan a little boy with no father or mother, but only a tiny black kitten to cherish. the plague had not been kind to him, yet had left him this small furry thing to mitigate his sorrow; and when one is very young, one can find great relief in the lively antics of a black kitten. so the boy whom the dark people called menes smiled more often than he wept as he sat playing with his graceful kitten on the steps of an oddly pa

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

eness to the frequent thunderstorms. most of this information reached the outside world through young jan martense, who from some kind of restlessness joined the colonial army when news of the albany convention reached tempest mountain. he was the first of gerrit's descendants to see much of the world; and when he returned in 1760 after six years of campaigning, he was hated as an outsider by his father, uncles, and brothers, in spite of his dissimilar martense eyes. no longer could he share the peculiarities and prejudices of the martenses, while the very mountain thunderstorms failed to intoxicate him as they had before. instead, his surroundings depressed him; and he frequently wrote to a friend in albany of plans to leave the paternal roof. in the spring of 1763 jonathan gifford, the a

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

fountains. often i played in the gardens and waded in the pools, and lay and dreamed among the pale flowers under the trees. and sometimes at sunset i would climb the long hilly street to the citadel and the open place, and look down upon aira, the magic city of marble and beryl, splendid in a robe of golden flame "long have i missed thee, aira, for i was but young when we went into exile; but my father was thy king and i shall come again to thee, for it is so decreed of fate. all through seven lands have i sought thee, and some day shall i reign over thy groves and gardens, thy streets and palaces, and sing to men who shall know whereof i sing, and laugh not nor turn away. for i am iranon, who was a prince in aira" that night the men of teloth lodged the stranger in a stable, and in the m

cities. i have seen stethelos that is below the great cataract, and have gazed on the marsh where sarnath once stood. i have been to thraa, ilarnek, and kadatheron on the winding river ai, and have dwelt long in olathoe in the land of lomar. but though i have had listeners sometimes, they have ever been few. and i know that welcome shall wait me only in aira, the city of marble and beryl where my father once ruled as king. so for aira shall we seek, though it were well to visit distant and lute-blessed oonai across the karthianhills, which may indeed be aira, though i think not. aira's beauty is past imagining, and none can tell of it without rapture, whilist of oonai the camel-drivers whisper leeringly" at the sunset iranon and small romnod went forth from teloth, and for long wandered am

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

, an' them kanakys wudu't never give away their secrets "yield up enough sacrifices an' savage knick-knacks an' harbourage in the taown when they wanted it, an' they'd let well enough alone. wudn't bother no strangers as might bear tales aoutside- that is, withaout they got pryin. all in the band of the faithful- order 0' dagon- an' the children shud never die, but go back to the mother hydra an' father dagon what we all come from onct. la! ia! cthulhu fhtagn! ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah-nagl fhtaga" old zadok was fast lapsing into stark raving, and i held my breath. poor old soul- to what pitiful depths of halluci-nation had his liquor, plus his hatred of the decay, alienage, and disease around him, brought that fertile, imaginative brain? he began to moan now, and tears were c

hen i told him i was a grandson of eliza orne of arkham, who was born in 1867 and had married james williamson of ohio at the age of seventeen. it seemed that a material uncle of mine had been there many years before on a quest much like my own; and that my grandmother's family was a topic of some local curiosity. there had, mr. peabody said, been considerable discussion about the marriage of her father, benjamin orne, just after the civil war; since the ancestry of the bride was peculiarly puzzling. that bride was understood to have been an or-phaned marsh of new hampshire- a cousin of the essex county marshes- but her education had been in france and she knew very little of her family. a guardian had deposited funds in a boston bank to maintain her and her french governess; but that guar

l data with the various notes, traditions, and bits of heirloom material in existence there, and seeing what kind of a connected chart i could construct. i did not exactly relish this task, for the atmosphere of the williamson home had always depressed me. there was a strain of morbidity there, and my mother had never encouraged my visiting her parents as a child, although she always welcomed her father when he came to toledo. my arkham- born grandmother had seemed strange and almost terrifying to me, and i do not think i grieved when she disappeared. i was eight years old then, and it was said that she had wandered off in grief after the suicide of my uncle douglas, her eldest son. he had shot himself after a trip to new england- the same trip, no doubt, which had caused him to be recalle

on. he had shot himself after a trip to new england- the same trip, no doubt, which had caused him to be recalled at the arkham historical society. this uncle had resembled her, and i had never liked him either. something about the staring, unwinking expression of both of them had given me a vague, unaccountable uneasiness. my mother and uncle walter had not looked like that. they were like their father, though poor little cousin lawrence- walter's son- had been almost perfect duplicate of his grandmother before his condition took him to the permanent seclusion of a sanitarium at canton. i had not seen him in four yeas, but my uncle once implied that his state, both mental and physical, was very bad. this worry had probably been a major cause of his mother's death two years before. my gran

m man trough trick? what was it the ancient toper had muttered about the line of my eyes to captain obed's? in arkham, too, the curator had told me i had the true marsh eyes. was obed marsh my own great-greatgrandfather? who- or what- then, was my great-great-grandmother? but perhaps this was all madness. those whitish-gold ornaments might easily have been bought from some innsmouth sailor by the father of my great-grand-mother, whoever he was. and that look in the staring-eyed faces of my grandmother and self-slain uncle might be sheer fancy on my part- sheer fancy, bolstered up by the innsmouth shadow which had so darkly coloured my imagination. but why had my uncle killed himself after an ancestral quest in new england? for more than two years l fought off these reflections with partial

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

hin its walls. one morning as i emerged from the damp tomb and fastened the chain of the portal with none too steady hand, i beheld in an adjacent thicket the dreaded face of a watcher. surely the end was near; for my bower was discovered, and the objective of my nocturnal journeys revealed. the man did not accost me, so i hastened home in an effort to overhear what he might report to my careworn father. were my sojourns beyond the chained door about to be proclaimed to the world? imagine my delighted astonishment on hearing the spy inform my parent in a cautious whisper that i had spent the night in the bower outside the tomb; my sleep-filmed eyes fixed upon the crevice where the padlocked portal stood ajar! by what miracle had the watcher been thus deluded? i was now convinced that a sup

nt slab in the alcove of the vault. jervas hyde should never share the sad fate of palinurus! as the phantom of the burning house faded, i found myself screaming and struggling madly in the arms of two men, one of whom was the spy who had followed me to the tomb. rain was pouring down in torrents, and upon the southern horizon were flashes of lightning that had so lately passed over our heads. my father, his face lined with sorrow, stood by as i shouted my demands to be laid within the tomb, frequently admonishing my captors to treat me as gently as they could. a blackened circle on the floor of the ruined cellar told of a violent stroke from the heavens; and from this spot a group of curious villagers with lanterns were prying a small box of antique workmanship, which the thunderbolt had

t as i gazed, i might well have been studying my mirror. on the following day i was brought to this room with the barred windows, but i have been kept informed of certain things through an aged and simple-minded servitor, for whom i bore a fondness in infancy, and who, like me, loves the churchyard. what i have dared relate of my experiences within the vault has brought me only pitying smiles. my father, who visits me frequently, declares that at no time did i pass the chained portal, and swears that the rusted padlock had not been touched for fifty years when he examined it. he even says that all the village knew of my journeys to the tomb, and that i was often watched as i slept in the bower outside the grim facade, my half-open eyes fixed on the crevice that leads to the interior. again

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

verywhere- a gelatin- a slime yet it had shapes, a thousand shapes of horror beyond all memory. there were eyes- and a blemish. it was the pit- the maelstrom- the ultimate abomination. carter, it was the unnamablyethe white ship by h.p. lovecraft written november 1919 published november 1919 in the united amateur, vol. 19, no. 2, p. 30-33. i am basil elton, keeper of the north point light that my father and grandfather kept before me. far from the shore stands the gray lighthouse, above sunken slimy rocks that are seen when the tide is low, but unseen when the tide is high. past that beacon for a century have swept the majestic barques of the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so few that i sometimes feel stran

ot so many; and now there are so few that i sometimes feel strangely alone, as though i were the last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; t

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

f the past: old benijah corey, his great-uncle's hired man. had not old benijah been dead for thirty years? thirty years before when. what was time? where had he been? why was it strange that benijah should be calling him on this seventh of october 1883? was he not out later than aunt martha had told him to stay? what was this key in his blouse pocket, where his little telescope- given him by his father on his ninth birthday, two months before- ought to be? had he found it in the attic at home? would it unlock the mystic pylon which his sharp eye had traced amidst the jagged rocks at the back of that inner cave behind the snake den on the hill? that was the place they always coupled with old edmund carter the wizard. people wouldn't go there, and nobody but him had ever noticed or squirmed

had identified with him, slowly the waves of the being surged out in reply, trying to make plain what was almost beyond the reach of an earthly mind. all descended lines of beings of the finite dimensions, continued the waves, and all stages of growth in each one of these beings, are merely manifestations of one archetypal and eternal being in the space outside dimensions. each local being- son, father, grandfather, and so on- and each stage of individual being- infant, child, boy, man- is merely one of the infinite phases of that same archetypal and eternal being, caused by a variation in the angle of the consciousness-plane which cuts it. randolph carter at all ages; randolph carter and all his ancestors, both human and pre-human, terrestrial and preterrestrial; all these were only phas

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ubconscious figure out what's right for you in any situation. you may be consciously confused or distracted, but, like a computer, you have stored all the necessary facts to win what you desire. the little objects and chants help your conscious let go and not hold on so tightly to the reins. recognize that your conscious mind is a product of environment; your conscious mind has been conditions by father, mother, husband, children, the entire world. but everything you've read, everything you've seen, even strange and unconnected events have conditioned your subconscious mind. so it's brilliant compared to the outer self. let it go free! if you do, you should be able to reach the point where you're able to generate energy by subconscious mental process rather than hard concentration. with co

ive gold! today, in spite of vast knowledge about what makes man tick and what makes man click, many people still want to think that something or somebody else is in control when it comes to their own life. they don't want to accept responsibility for the control of their own lives, their own miseries and disasters. they like to cry "somebody else did this" or "i would have been different, but my father was mean to me" so long as you persist in this attitude, you are never going to be different or achieve anything. accept responsibility for everything you do and say. don't lean on your environment and your inherited characteristics so heavily. a witch can't poison her enemy's apple, and when he dies, shrug it off with "it must have been something he ate" a witch who casts a seduction spell

ties in the field? i knew a prostitute who kept calling me for several years. she always wanted her fortune told and the question was always the same "when is 'mr. right' coming for me" i liked her. she was kind of delightful, charming, naive, and pretty. like many prostitutes she began her career when she was about twelve or thirteen years old. she had a strict, religious mother and an alcoholic father. she wasn't very smart. she kept having children. she was the kind of prostitute who would go to a party and get maybe one hundred dollars for the night, but there might be fifty guys to service. she always told me how she fell in love with every man she met outside of her work. she was always ready and waiting to fall in love, and every year she wanted to know if prince charming, who would

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

t is always rewarded. open yourself, go simply; be aware, be clear. the fire of love that burns in your heart for the old ways and the land and the old powers is what draws you to this pact. you begin by making a compass round, as well and as perfectly as you can- for the initiation, it should, if possible, have at least one implement to each direction. you then invoke the witch-mother and witch- father, and, before you make the oath, you strip bare and put on new clothes. the old clothes should be clothes that you have worn often, which you will never wear again- they must be burned later. after you have changed, you pierce one of the fingers of your left hand, letting several drops of blood fall onto the bare earth. this is very important. then you say: old one, veiled queen, i shed my b

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grimoire by michael w. ford the ath1 infernal union by azmareth i toph magick, like alchemy is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems especially true to this view of the nature of magick. the general method of the masses in establishing their place and role in this world is to categorize, segregate, and divide ac

INFERNAL UNION

oddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and the first in the circle of witchblood. throughout history he has guided those who truly seek the flame of luciferian becoming. because he is the perfect union of both the sun and moon, he is therefore baphomet. it is the sexual-magickal union of demonic opposites that is ritually re-enacted in the rite of infernal union that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and accordin

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ties he never dreamed of and a high intuition will be his reward. in association with the magical mental training of the step v, we shall speak about the space magic. magic mental training (v) with all the previous exercises the scholar has achieved a certain capacity of concentration and he has learned to transform his consciousness at will or to adjust it to any form, and he will be able to see father and deeper. the instructions of the fifth step shall show us how to transplant the consciousness into the center of any form beginning with the tiniest atom to the highest universe. in this manner, the scholar not only learns to understand and interpret every form from its center, he will also be taught to master it from the center. the faculties acquired by means of the following exercises

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

mpulses to the earth while living and beyond, and thus effect the work of the prince of darkness in creating the historical conditions needed for certain qualities to come to exist in mankind such as bravery, curiosity, love, and contemplation. this order has many outward names, but only one essen tinvocation of our lord of midnight, mahazhael-deval, being a conjuration of the high sabbatic witch-father copyright by andrew d. chumbley in the present-day recension of the sabbatic craft tradition there are a number of deities and spirits who are honoured and adored as patrons of our arte. amongst these is the circle of the eight witch-fathers and eight witch-mothers, who collectively are revered as the retinue of the faithful gods. the sixteen lords and ladies of the faithful retinue are env

asis, that our deities are often syncretised with the saints and deities of the so-called mortal faiths of man, that is, with the revered and divine personae of our localities presiding churches and holy sites. it is thus our custom to call many souls to walk in the procession of the hidden faith. what follows below is a call, adapted from the dragon-book of essex, for evoking the sovereign witch-father mahazhael. it is intended for the use of a covine or working lodge of arte. the lord mahazhael is revered as the guardian of the northern station and is considered to be the blessed consort of our lady liliya. his time is that of the midwinter sun, the season of misrule and rebirth. his moment is the interstitial cusp of darness and light. in syncretic terms, mahazhael might be indentified

oment prior to his dawn on earth. the lord mahazhael may be evoked to preside over festivities of midwinter and the new year s birth. his gift is the sunlight of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord. the covine shall call the spirit into him thus- o mahazhael, hear us! sovereign witch-father of the horned serpent s knowledge! our blessing and our curse upon thee, for thou art twain of mask and face! in all blessing we adore thee as the corn-king, crowned amid the seven wreaths of time, most wise amongst the noble lords who serve on the path of the year and the day. in all cursing we adore thee as the boneherder, who dwelleth in the invisable ossuary at the centre of every charn

the name of every pantheon; the scriptures forsworn by every faith the scrolls that tell of each trespass d law; a child, naked of chrisom, innocent of faith and promised to none; a severed head from the holiest of men; a skull from a horse that knew no mortal master; a heartfill d chalice from the martyrs of heresy; and a golden flame lit for our fallen brethren. o mahazhael! our sovereign witch-father! accept these offerings, both fair and foul, and turn all to serve the empowerment of thy presence here among us! genuflections should then be made to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to

he empowerment of thy presence here among us! genuflections should then be made to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each mem

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

o milk to give it she was about to lay it down in despair, when suddenly "on the brow of a bank she found a suck- bottle with sweet milk in it, no footsteps appearing in the snow p. 99 of any that should bring it thither, and far from any habitation; which preserved the child's life, who after became a blessing to the church" the dr. tate mentioned above was evidently the rev. faithful tate, d.d, father of nahum tate of "tate and brady" fame. 1 on the night of sunday, the 8th of may 1642, a terrific storm of hail and rain came upon the english soldiers, which of course they attributed to other than the correct source "all the tents were in a thrice blown over. it was not possible for any match to keep fire, or any sojor to handle his musket or yet to stand. yea, severalls of them dyed that

s in the neighbourhood benefited by his treatment. the form of words he always used was "god almighty heal thee for his mercy's sake; and if the patient professed to receive any benefit he bade them give god the praise. he took no fees, and rejected cases which were manifestly incurable. in modern times the p. 129 cures have been reasonably attributed to animal magnetism. he was buried beside his father at affane, co. waterford. 1 some of his contemporaries had a very poor opinion of him; increase mather, writing in 1684, alludes contemptuously to "the late miracle-monger or mirabilian stroaker in ireland, valentine greatrix" whom he accuses of attempting to cure an ague by the use of that "hobgoblin word, abrodacara" john pyne, the employer of the bewitched servant-girl, served as bailiff

oofs. presently there appeared a third at his elbow, apparently clad in a long white coat, having the appearance of one james haddock, an inhabitant of malone who had died about five years previously. when the startled taverner asked him in god's name who he was, he told him that he was james haddock, and recalled himself to his mind by relating a trifling incident that had occurred in taverner's father's house a short while before haddock's death. taverner asked him why he spoke with him he told him, because he was a man p. 137 of more resolution than other men, and requested him to ride along with him in order that he might acquaint him with the business he desired him to perform. taverner refused, and, as they were at a cross-road, went his own way. immediately after parting with the sp

home" the following night the ghost appeared again to him as he sat by the fire, and thereupon declared to him the reason for its appearance, and the errand upon which it wished to send him. it bade him go to eleanor walsh, its widow, who was now married to one davis, and say to her that it was the will of her late husband that their son david should be righted in the matter of a lease which the father had bequeathed to him, but of which the step-father had unjustly deprived him. taverner refused to do so, partly because p. 138 he did not desire to gain the ill-will of his neighbours, and partly because he feared being taken for one demented; but the ghost so thoroughly frightened him by appearing to him every night for a month, that in the end he promised to fulfil its wishes. he went to

o some of lord chichester's family, and the chaplain, mr. james south, advised him to go and deliver the message to the widow, which he accordingly did, and thereupon experienced great quietness of mind. two nights p. 140 later the apparition again appeared, and on learning what had been done, charged him to bear the same message to the executors. taverner not unnaturally asked if davis, the step-father, would attempt to do him any harm, to which the spirit gave a very doubtful response, but at length reassured him by threatening davis if he should attempt anything to his injury, and then vanished away in white. the following day taverner was summoned before the court of the celebrated jeremy taylor, bishop of down, who carefully examined him about the matter, and advised him the next time

ISIS UNVEILED

mediums and adepts 59s inttrriew of an elnglisfa ambassador with a teineaniated buddha 598 fli^t of a lama's aitnj body related by abb^ hue 6m schools of magic in buddhist lamaberiea 609 lie unknown race of hindfl todas 613- will-power at takiw and yogts 617 tanud^ of wild beasts b^ faldn 622 evocatiod of a living spirit by a shaman, witiiesaed by the writer 020 sorcery 1^ the breath of a jemiit father 633 why the study of magic is almost impracticable in eun^ 635- index i genenl index ii digitizecoy google author's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless

e spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless father with one son, who is identical with him- self. in the attempt to outvie each other in the erection of their sixty-two thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and meeting-halls, in which to teach these conflicting theological doctrines, 354,485,581 have been spent. the value of the protestant parsonages alone, m which are ^lettered the disputants and their families, is rou^ily calculated t

e aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the bottomless pit" justin martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thought that after all socrates might not be altogether fixed in hell" his benedictine editor criticises this too-benevolent father very severely. whoever doubts the christian charity of the church of rome in this direction is invited to peruse the cenmre of the sorbonne on marmontel's bsliaaire. the odium tiieolofficum blazes in it on the dark sky of orthodox theology like an aurora borealia the precursor of god's wrath according to the teaching of certain medieval divines. we have attempted in the first part of this w

ters for this purpose albeit they all indignantly deny the accusation and in the preface to every book put forth by the prolific des mous- seaux, the french tertulli&n of our century, we find undeniable proofs of the fact. among other certificates of ecclesiastical approval, every volume is ornamented with the text of a certain original letter addressed to the very pious author by the world-known father ventura de raulica, of rome. few are those who have not heard this famous name. it is the name of one of the chief pillars of the latin church, the ex-general of the order of the theatins, consultor of the sacred congregation of rites, examiner of bishops, and of the roman clergy, etc, etc, etc. this strikingly characteristic document will remain to astonish future genera- tions by its spir

g^ing for years for the acquirement of esoteric knowledge, any person who knew how to become the favored pupil of certain monks, might very soon be proficient in all the important branches of occult learning. this is all in history and cannot be easily denied. magic, in all its aspects, was widely and nearly openly practised by the clergy till the reformation. and even he who was once called the 'father of the reformation' the famous john reucblin" author of the mirific word and friend of pico di mirandola, the teacher and instructor of erasmus. luther, and melancthon was a kabalist and occultist the ancient sorfuegium, or divination by means of tortet or lots an art and [wactice now decried by the clergy as an abomination, defdg- nated by sttd. 10 jac. as felony, and by siat. 12 caroli ii

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

is triggered automatically when a person maintains the theta. delta brain wave patterns. i once met a man who said to me: why do you speak so much of the divine? it s always divine this and divine that. and you say that we are divine beings and maybe that is true for you but i certainly am not divine. i could have responded and quoted john 14.2 and said as jesus did: i shall go to the house of my father to prepare for you an abode. the house of my father has many abodes. on that day you shall know that i am with the father, the father in me and i in you. you are god. but that only impresses those of the christian faith. what about the buddhist who believes in a supreme intelligence rather than a god as we know it and what has this to do with the science of measuring brain wave patterns and

true call. yet as more of us remember our source, the clearer our choices become. we can breathe in its power and blossom or we can ignore it and experience the normal cycle where we see our lives atrophy and die. the dance of the dying: i began a new year. 2003. with my mind filled with such questions for death was at my door. so many loved ones moving on slowly or moved on. a dying pet, a dying father, a dying marriage, a dying life. although it all sounded difficult there was so much to be thankful for, for i was witnessing a feast of change, of human emotion and control, and assessment and recognition, and questioning and just dealing with it all. at least i had a ton of tools to work with, tools that i could utilize to tune myself through it all with minimal negative side affects. too

atching somebody go through the dance of the dying, and knowing there is nothing you can do but give them divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 27 love and support in whatever way they need, is a very interesting experience. developing the sensitivity to feed others what they need can develop in us the ability to nourish our selves as well* as i lean on my dying father s bed we look lovingly into each other s eyes and recognize the reflection of our own souls. it s been nice between us, precious somehow, particularly since my mother died as we ve had so much more time to enjoy together, to bond as fathers and daughters can do. my mother s presence always filled his eyes with light and after she died a part of him went with her, leaving him as someone inco

mplete in the i am pleased with who i am and what i have created line that we eventually must look at in life. how long does he have? i asked the doctor as he later tells us all the options. three maybe four months, depending on what he decides. we need to keep him nourished and curb the losing of weight. otherwise he will just waste away and suffer other complications. later as i kiss and hug my father helping him to sit up and enjoy his cooled down cappuccino, he looks at me and smiles. next month, i d like to go next month. yes i think it will be next month. i wonder if we can order it? or if there is a calendar that says, oh yes, there s arnie he s due out any day. when did he clock in? aha! and when is he due to clock out? uhuh! thirty days? forty days? sounds civilized, like retrench

and enjoy his cooled down cappuccino, he looks at me and smiles. next month, i d like to go next month. yes i think it will be next month. i wonder if we can order it? or if there is a calendar that says, oh yes, there s arnie he s due out any day. when did he clock in? aha! and when is he due to clock out? uhuh! thirty days? forty days? sounds civilized, like retrenchment papers being served. my father chuckled quietly to himself and closed his eyes to rest. and so i watch and wait, and dad watches and waits, and each day he gets a little weaker. sometimes he s full of fun with the familiar twinkle in his eye, and other times he grumbles his way, shuffling through it on tired old legs that say they ve seen better days. i look at the once tall proud man of viking stock who used to carry me

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

whom, at this strange discovery and plunder, the oil was taken out and cast into the fire. as it is reported, this wild act occasioned such a plague as brought death upon numbers of the forces of cosroes, sufficiently punished for their sacreligious mischief. at the demolition of our monastaries here in england, there was found in the monument which was supposed to be that of constantius chlorus, father to the great constantine, a burning lamp, which was thought to have continued burning there ever since his burial, which was about three hundred years after christ. the ancient romans are said to have been able to maintain lights in their sepulchres for an indefinite time, by an essence or oil obtained from liquid gold; which was an achievement assumed to have been only known to the rosicru

which were 24 the rosicrucians. interesting to both of them. acquaintance ripened into friendly esteem; and the nobleman invited signor gualdi to his private house, whereat for he was a widower signor gualdi first met the nobleman s daughter, a very beautiful young maiden of eighteen, of much grace and intelligence, and of great accomplishments. the nobleman s daughter was just introduced at her father s house from a convent, or pension, where she had been educated by the nuns. this young lady, in short, from constantly being in his society, and listening to his interesting narratives, gradually fell in love with the mysterious stranger, much for the reasons of desdemona; though signor gualdi was no swarthy moor, but only a well-educated gentleman a thinker rather than the desirer to be a

e had a fine collection of pictures, and that, if agreeable, he would pay him a visit some day for the purpose of viewing them. the nobleman's daughter, who was present, and who was pensively looking down upon the table, more than half in love with the stranger as she had become, thinking deeply of something that the signior had just said, raised her eyes eagerly at this expression of wish by her father, and, as accorded with her feelings, she appeared, though she spoke not, to be greatly desirous to make one of the party to see the pictures. it was natural that she should secretly rejoice at this opportunity of becoming more intimately acquainted with the domestic life of one whom she had grown to regard with feelings of such powerful interest. she felt that the b 28 the rosicrucians. mer

act of being his guest, and under the roof which was his, would seem to bring her nearer to him; and, as common with lovers, it appeared to her that their being thus together would, in feeling at least, appear to identify both. signor gualdi was very polite, and readily invited the nobleman to his house, and also extended the invitation to the young lady, should she feel disposed to accompany her father, since he divined from the expression of her face that she was wishful to that effect. the day for the visit was then named, and the signior took his departure with the expressions of friendship on all sides which usually ended their pleasant meetings. it followed from this arrangement, that on the day appointed the father and daughter went to signor gualdi s house. they were received by th

ite, grave smile. it is not easy" said signor gualdi quietly, to know all things that are possible or not possible, for very frequently mistakes are made concerning such; but there is certainly nothing strange in my being like a portrait painted by titian. the nobleman easily perceived by his manner, and by a momentary cloud upon his brow, that the stranger felt offence. the daughter clung to her father's arm, secretly afraid that this little unexpected demur might pass into coolness, and end with a consummation of estrangement, which she feared excessively; she dreaded nervously the rupture of their intimacy with the stranger; and, contradictory as it may seem, she wanted to withdraw, even without the demur she dreaded being cleared up into renewed pleasant confidence. however, this littl

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ed on the farm of tom lerch, christmas eve, 1890, in a community of over 100,000 people by no means an ignorant backwoods settlement filled with limitless superstition. the lerch farm stood (and still does) on the outskirts of south bend, an ordinary farmhouse with the roof sweeping low over the entire building and no attic no nook or crevice which could conceal a dead body. tom lerch was a stern father who demanded absolute obedience from his two sons; 23 year old jim, and especially 20 year old oliver; however, there was nothing to indicate that he was unkind to the boys. the house was the scene of a merry christmas party, and young oliver was in good spirits as he sang with his girl, pretty lillian hirach, daughter of a chicago attorney, a friend of his father's who was also a guest. ji

alf, would be afraid to tell of it, because he would know that no one would believe him. or, if a pilot saw one, who would believe his story of a bird with a 25 or 30 foot wingspread? 99 s-m ships-thunderbirds or disabled l-m scout ship. both made considerable noise. old type ships made much noise, heard at a certain wave distance. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. father, aviator, diplomat, sailor, soldier& lawyer& common-men all were necessary to l-ms scrutiny of "our" too rapidly growing culture. no man wearing hob-nail boots or cleats on shoes has ever been know to have been "stolen. neither a man in a cave, under earth. when i am hunting in woodland: i make my mind a blank& always get animals at close range. hol-m can quiet his mind thusly. so it is tha

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ia in meltzer s secret garden, pp. 117-119. there, the book is called kabbalah, book of creation, the zohar, but the date is the same. the ebay images confirm the title as given by spector and kaplan. 20073 9 the more recent cycle of sy translations that of the last few decades begins with an obscure, homespun production: work of the chariot. book of formation (sepher yetzirah. the letters of our father abraham [wc #1b. 2nd edition, hollywood: work of the chariot, 1971 [also at www.workof thechariot.com] the 2nd edition includes two appendices: 1. diagrams; 2. shuo kua/i ching with diagrams; plus sy in hebrew and gezer/sinatic, and a depiction of the gan eden alphabet. this version has been neither well known nor, until recently [see the website shown above, generally available. it is incl

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

with every planet fs name followed by its number in gossmann fs catalogue, its pronunciation in akkadian, translation and commentaries. in case of planets, the determinatives dingir (d) and mul (mul) can and have been used interchangeably. the moon the moon, akkadian sin (but (w)arhu as a celestial body only) is generally the first planet in texts, and moongod is the personification of wisdom and father of sungod. from the beginning of mesopotamian history till the end of cuneiform cultures he was considered the eldest of the planetary gods, thus his cult proliferated although he never played a great role in mythology. this archetypal place in the pantheon could be the reason why in the main parts of mesopotamia there never were alternative moongods (though there were some in the periphery

KETAB E SIYAH

great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring them to plot injury to me, and nursed the sundrance of that august kingdom and brought to maturity a terrible transgression against all bonds of love and piety. second to me in rank, age and father's favour, my brother michael gathered to him the angels of god whose souls and minds were too perverted by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatred. having gathered those unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "my broth

eak such words as these! how it sorrows my heart that this kingdom of ours should endure to hear me speak these words. rather, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. our dearest brother, satanael, the best of us, he whom we all honour above all others, he who shines most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and our father. with his clever speech and cunning deceit has he blinded our father to his evil, seducing that most great and noble king, worthy of naught but love and fealty, and, serpent that he is, brought low that which is upraised above all. slyly has he spoken and secured for himself the greatest share of our father's favours, 7 speaking against us with slander and malice and robbing us of what is o

eech and cunning deceit has he blinded our father to his evil, seducing that most great and noble king, worthy of naught but love and fealty, and, serpent that he is, brought low that which is upraised above all. slyly has he spoken and secured for himself the greatest share of our father's favours, 7 speaking against us with slander and malice and robbing us of what is our right. we who love our father above all, who are more exacting of ourselves in filial duty than that unworthy fox that now undoes us, that makes dark those bright eyes of infinite kindness that blinds him to the perfidy of the malefactor, and to love of those who, though less noble, cherish him better than he who should cherish him best. hatred comes to fruition in my heart for satanael who surely is the prince of lies

filial duty than that unworthy fox that now undoes us, that makes dark those bright eyes of infinite kindness that blinds him to the perfidy of the malefactor, and to love of those who, though less noble, cherish him better than he who should cherish him best. hatred comes to fruition in my heart for satanael who surely is the prince of lies. we must act before his spell is done and he stirs our father's heart beyond deliverance against those who would deliver him from the evil of his best-loved son. we must go to our most beloved father and petition with him to hear our sorry news of the treachery of our brother who is not fit to call himself elohim. we must bring an prosecution before satan brings his own false accusation, spoken through lips black with deceit. we must open our father's

r ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of raphael, the third of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "what crime" he inquired "what charge are we to bring before the king most high against our perfidious brother whose heart is so black, stinking of corruption. what charge can our father listen to and judge in our favour? what charge can we bring against the traitor 8 that his treachery and lies shall have no answer that by cunning rhetoric shall acquit him though his hands and heart be stained with guilt? his clever tongue that is our ruin shall surely thwart our every prosecution. worse yet, though his guilt be proved and the perversity of his soul laid bare our father in

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

following names occur in qabalistic writings: ain nothing- not ain soph without end ain soph aur infinite light these three are the veils of negative existence behind as it where kether. arik anpin- macroprosopus or the vast countenance is one of the titles of kether, yet another of its titles is the ancient of days, aatik yomin. kether or the vast countenance emanates first as abba the supernal father, and aima, the supernal mother. abba is referred to yod of yhvh, and aima is referred to heh of yhvh. elohim is a name given to these two hypostases united. as elohim they are considered the parents of the son, zauir anpin, also called microprosopus, or the lesser countenance. abba is referred to yod and chokmah. aima is referred to heh and binah. zauir anpin is referred to the 6 sephiroth

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

the letters of yhvh. wands to yod, cups to heh, swords to vau, and pentacles to heh (final. these four suits also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah. wands to atziluth, cups to briah, swords to yetzirah, and pentacles to assiah. the honours of the tarot pack are, as it were, the vice-gerants of the great name (yhvh, in the qabalistic world to which each suit is referred. they also symbolize father, mother, son, daughter; birth, life, death, resurrection. the fylfot cross the 17 squares out of a square of smaller squares, refer to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac and the four elements. they are arranged so that the fixed signs, mutable and cardinal signs are placed in juxtaposition. the caduceus this form of the caduceus of hermes is that of the three mother letters, shin, al

L 003

corn the claws and teeth of the lion? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least word that slippeth from thy tongue. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. ii. 0. the horse is action. man, rule thine action. how else shalt thou master the father, and answer the fool at the left hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week, or more (a) avoiding lifting the left arm above the waist (b) avoid crossing the legs. of thine own ingenium devise others. 2. on each occasion that thou art betrayed into doing that thou art sworn to avoid, cut thyself sharply upon the wrist or forearm with a razor; even as thou sho

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

tire theory collapses and can immerse millions in torment. can we wish to fulfill the creator s law by studying the world and its laws on the basis of practically obtained data? when we observe the order that exists in nature, we are struck by the precision of its governance at both micro and macro levels. for example, let us take the creatures closest to us human beings. a cell that comes from a father and arrives at a prepared, reliable place in a mother, receives everything necessary for its development until it emerges into this world. nothing can harm it until it starts its existence as a separate organism. when it does emerge, nature carefully arouses the necessary feelings in the parents to give the child absolute confidence in their love and care. humans, as well as animals and pla

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

to care for others, bonding with them with the recognition that all are part of a single body. of course, this is still not an internal ego correction, but it is the first step in the process. we can actually mimic nature the way a child mimics its parent. even though children do not understand what their parents do, they imitate them because they want to be like them. for example, a boy sees his father hitting a nail with a hammer, and imitates his father with chapter seven: realizing our free choice 109 a plastic hammer. by so doing, he gradually acquires his father s knowledge. if we try to imitate nature s quality of love and giving, this mimicry will serve as a higher degree than ourselves, and we will want to reach it in our innate qualities as well. care for the wellbeing of others

ll serve as a higher degree than ourselves, and we will want to reach it in our innate qualities as well. care for the wellbeing of others can arise from two motivations: 1. wanting society s respect and appreciation. 2. genuine acknowledgement of the supremacy of the quality of love and giving to others, over the quality of appreciating only oneself. imitating nature the way a child imitates its father, without understanding quite what the father does, means caring for the wellbeing of others because of the first motive, not because of the second. such mimicry is the basis for the mechanism of development and growth, and we cannot exist without it. at first, we will care for others simply to receive the pleasure of social recognition. gradually, however, we will begin to feel that such an

st between nature and us. to spare us the experience of the suffering this contrast entails, we should begin to advance toward acquiring the attribute of altruism, to change the course of evolution. and we should begin soon. when we do, we will immediately feel a favorable response at all levels of existence. for instance, let us assume that a certain man has a son who is behaving very badly. the father talks to the son and tries to persuade him to change his ways. in the end, they agree that from now on they will begin with a clean slate, and the boy will better his ways. if, in the next day, the boy succeeded in improving his ways, even just a little bit, his father s attitude toward him will immediately change for the better. thus, everything is measured and judged not according to the

ing each other. this moment is described as the evolution of different languages. thus, hatred drew them apart, and they were scattered all over the world. yet, in one of those babylonians, a man named abraham, there surfaced a desire to know the secret of life, along with the growth of the ego. it was the same desire that had first appeared in adam. until that point, abraham had been helping his father build idols and sell them. but once he began to feel that the idols no longer satisfied his growing desire, he began to search for higher forces. this story symbolizes abraham s sensation that he was idolizing every egoistic desire he d had, bowing before his desire and surrendering to its domination. thus, abraham began to feel that such a life leads nowhere. he felt that if he wanted to t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

edge was ultimately reduced to all sorts of trivia and superstitions that brought forward a sort of vulgar kabbalah that has little in common with the true kabbalah, as well as various fantasies under the false name of magic, and this is what fills the books. kabbalah: then and now 23 expert in ancient languages and traditions, writes in his book, de arte cabbalistica: my teacher, pythagoras, the father of philosophy, took his teaching from kabbalists k he was the first to translate the word, kabbalah, unknown to his contemporaries, to the greek word philosophy k kabbalah does not let us live our lives in the dust, but elevates our mind to the height of knowledge. other routes but philosophers were not kabbalists. because they did not study kabbalah, they couldn t fully understand the dept

he driver s seat. h i d i n g, s e e k i n g, b u t n o t f i n d i n g the level of egoism in humanity has kept growing, with each level driving us farther away from nature (the creator. in kabbalah, distance is not measured in inches or yards; it s measured in qualities. the creator s quality is whole- at the time when all this bilbul was taking place, abraham was living in babylon, helping his father build little idols and sell them in the family shop. it s not hard to see that abraham was right in the middle of all this vibrant mishmash of ideas that thrived in babylon, the new york of the ancient world. this confusion also explains abraham s persistent question, whose answer led him to discover nature s law: who is the owner of the capitol? when he realized that there was a purpose to

he creator designed a creation that specifically wants to receive the. figure 1: the five evolutionary phases of the will to receive. downward arrows mark the creator s entering light; upward arrows mark the creature s desire to delight the creator. 56 kabbalah revealed pleasure of being identical to the creator. if you re a parent, you know how that feels. what warmer words can we say to a proud father than, your son s the spitting image of you? as we ve just said, the thought of creation xto give pleasure to the creature xis the root of creation. for this reason, the thought of creation is called the root phase or phase zero, and the desire to receive the pleasure is named phase one. kabbalists also refer to the creator as the will to bestow, and to the creature as the will to receive de

orces, we think we are free. however, to really be free, we must first be freed from the reins of the pleasure-and-pain law. and because our egos dictate what is pleasurable and what is painful, we find that to be free, we must first be liberated from our egos. concealment baruch ashlag, yehuda ashlag s son and a great kabbalist in his own right, wrote down in a notebook words he d heard from his father. the notebook was later published under the title, shamati (i heard. in one of his notes, he wrote that if we were created by an upper force, why is it that we don t feel it? why is it hidden? if we knew what it wanted of us, we wouldn t be making mistakes and we wouldn t be tormented by punishment. how simple and joyous would life have been if the creator had been revealed! we wouldn t dou

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

l vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag, introduction to talmud esser sefirot among all the texts and notes that were used by my rabbi, baruch shalom halevi ashlag, there was one particular notebook he always carried. this notebook contained all the transcripts of his conversations with his father, rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, the rabbi of jerusalem, and a kabbalist. he was the author of a 21-volume commentary on the book of zohar, as well as the author of a six-volume commentary on the texts of the kabbalist, ari, and of many other works on kabbalah. not feeling well on the jewish new year in september 1991, my rabbi called me to his bedside and handed me his notebook, saying "t

res of the intellect from "to understand" into "to believe" contrary to reason, will we receive the spiritual perceptions. both desires are connected to each other, even though the desire to grab is found in the heart and the desire to understand is found in the brain. this is because the foundation of both is egoism. kabbalah explains that the birth of the spiritual object is initiated when "the father takes the mother outside" in order to give birth to a son; the perfection "displaces" reason from analyzing the surroundings in order to receive a new, higher reason that will be independent of any desires, and, therefore, truly objective. mere faith in the creator is not sufficient. this faith has to exist for the sake of the creator, rather than for an individual s personal benefit. a pra

nevolence of the creator is in the fact that we can love him. his strength is in the fact that we can fear him. why, then, does an individual who strives to approach the creator and senses that he is coming closer to him suddenly feel distant? the baal shem tov answers this as follows "this is like teaching a toddler to walk; while the toddler is being supported he makes several steps towards the father, but the father, wishing to teach the child to walk independently, moves away until the child learns to walk on its own" the baal shem tov said "an individual s work on oneself consists of a constant struggle with egoism, a struggle to the very last breath that should result time after time in the replacement of egoism with the creator "the creator, like a great ruler, sits at the center of

understanding of creation, one must analyze it from above to below, from the creator to our world, and then from below to above. the path from above to below is called "the gradual descent of the soul into our world" this is the conception and development of the soul according to an analogy with our own world the point at which the fetus is conceived in the body of the mother with the seed of the father. until the last lowest level manifests in a person, a level at which one is completely removed from the creator, as the fruit of the parents, as a seed, which has completely lost its primary form, one cannot become a physically independent organism. but as in our world, so in the spiritual realm one continues to be completely dependent on its source until, with the help of the source, one f

is defined as an outpouring of the light of mercy (ohr hassadim) from above, which is possible only when we are engaged in altruistic acts. it is said by the kabbalists "the needs of your people are great, but their wisdom is slight" the needs are great precisely because the wisdom is slight. rabbi yehuda ashlag said "our state can be likened to the state of the king s son, who was placed by his father in a palace filled with all kinds of treasures but with no light with which to see it all. so the son sits in the darkness and lacks only the light in order to possess the riches. he even has a candle with him (the creator sends him the possibility to begin the advance toward himself, as it is said: the soul of a human being is the candle of the creator. one needs only to light it by his ow

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

f truth. m i c h a e l l a i t m a n, p h d rav michael laitman has a phd in philosophy from the russian academy of science and an msc in bio-cybernetics from the polytechnic institute of st. petersburg. he was the disciple and personal assistant to rabbi baruch ashlag (1907-1991) for twelve years. during those years, rav laitman acquired the sulam method, teachings passed on to his mentor by his father, rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam for his sulam commentary on the zohar. rav laitman has written thirty books on kabbalah, which were translated into ten languages. his daily lessons are broadcast live and recorded on cable television in the us, in israel, and on the internet to tens of thousands of students worldwide. in recent years, rav laitman has become a frequent

s essence 210 p r o m i n e n t s c h o l a r s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h johannes reuchlin (1455-1522) reuchlin, a german humanist, political counselor to the chancellor, a classics scholar and an expert in the ancient languages and traditions (latin, greek, and hebrew) was affiliated with the heads of the platonic academia (della mirandola and others. my teacher pythagoras, who is the father of philosophy, did nevertheless not receive those teachings from the greeks, but rather he received them from the jews. therefore he must be called kabbalist] and he himself was the first to convert the name kabbala, unknown to the greeks, in the greek name philosophy. pythagoras philosophy emanated from the infinite sea of the kabbalah. this is the kabbala, which does not let us spend our

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

is going on. you do not cry anymore like others do, and you do not panic. on the contrary, you want to give everyone more and more, but you do it in a special way, through the correction of the universe through yourself. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 222 this love for mankind, the greatest there is, can seem like pure egotism. even though you relate to people around you like a loving father who will not give his child a knife to play with, others will not understand you. in general, kabbalah can be understood only by personal experience. unfortunately only people with spiritual attainment can enjoy this type of experience. ly i n g t o t h e r e c e i v i n g n at u r e q: what do i do if my will to receive doesn t let me do what i intend to do? can you lie to it, or use some

finally leads us to the absolute good. i n c r e a s i n g d e s i r e q: so i cannot ask for whatever i want, or activate a book on kabbalah to give me what i want? for example, if i want to be healthy, i will not be given health. instead, if i am ill, my thoughts will tell me this is good. a: no, not true. one can only ask for that which one really wants. a little boy wants a little toy and his father promises that if he studies well, he will buy him that toy. he studies hoping that he ll receive that little toy. but when he completes his studies, he now wants a bicycle. so what does his father do, buys him a toy or a bicycle? one changes all the time, and receives the things that one currently desires. but when one begins to study kabbalah and interferes with reality, one interferes in

ion, each time in more developed bodies with more developed minds and desires. there is no connection between the degrees in the spiritual world and the changing of the bodies. for some creatures, a thousand years of life will not be enough for them to enter the spiritual world, while others complete their corrections within a single lifetime. w h at i s a j e w? q: what is a jew? a: abraham, our father, who went from mesopotamia to the land of israel, is called the first hebrew (and the first jew, because he was the first to cross from idolatry to the land of israel (land v eretz and israel v from the words, yashar el, meaning directly to the creator. he went over from a state of worshiping idols to recognition of the existence of a higher power that controls everything, and identified hi

o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 377 he, at the request of malchut (man, builds a bond with her v contact and coupling v through his sefira of yesod. w h at i s a s o u l? q: what is that spiritual object called a soul? a: the zohar writes about the relationships between all five partzufim of the world of atzilut, which is the world that governs reality. it says: therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother (genesis 2, 24, meaning the soul will become independent from its mother and father, attain completeness and independent coupling with malchut, to unite with the creator, and create new partzufim v corrected souls. a soul is the partzuf of malchut of the world of atzilut. zeir anpin, the creator, is her husband. the partzuf of abba ve ima v hochma and bina v provide the soul

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

tents and would move from place to place while doing each section of the road. the cook permitted baruch ashlag to study in the kitchen from 3 a.m. in return, baruch would fill and warm the pots so the cook wouldn t have to rise so early in the morning. he continued this way of life even after he got married. his wife and children lived in jerusalem, and when he arrived there, he would attend his father s lessons, which meant walking from the old city of jerusalem to givat shaul (the neighborhood where baal hasulam lived, over an hour s walk each way. in those days, there was also the possibility of meeting a jackal on the way. in the house of baal hasulam was poverty and shortages to the point of hunger. but there were things that were a must for him, such as paper, ink and coffee. he wro

a new office, he was summoned to the minister s office. but the same night there was a banquet at the rabbi s. he did not go to see the minister and did not get the job; he chose which was most important for him meeting the rabbi. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 114 rabbi ashlag did not leave behind any articles that were ready for print, because he did not want to publish his articles after his father, his great teacher. however, time passes and the demand for kabbalistic texts changes. today s students can no longer absorb the material the way it was presented to us. we can say that rabash was the last of the great kabbalists of the past. contained within him was the entire history of judaism. his knowledge of the history of judaism and the great rabbis of the last generations was very

tzuf katnut (smallness) of olam hanekudim (the world of nekudim. once a zivug has been made on the restricted reshimot of bet de hitlabshut and aleph de aviut in rosh de sag, the partzuf descends to the place where the reshimot came from. it goes under tabur de galgalta and expands there complete with rosh and guf. rosh de hitlabshut is called keter; rosh de aviut is called abba ve ima (avi, lit. father and mother) and the guf is called zon (zeir anpin and nukva. its overall structure, rosh and guf, as well as any other part of it, is divided into two parts, ge and ahp. ge are vessels of bestowal. they are always active because only the light of wisdom was restricted, not the light of mercy. ahp are vessels of reception. after the second restriction in partzuf nekudot de sag, no partzuf ha

f arich anpin expands, partzuf atik gives all the remaining reshimot from among those that rose to rosh de sag. arich anpin chooses the finest of the reshimot among them, performs a zivug, which creates partzuf bina in the world of atzilut, first in katnut and then in gadlut. that partzuf expands from the peh of arich anpin to tabur of arich anpin. it is named abba ve ima (avi, literally meaning, father and mother. after partzuf avi is created in gadlut, arich anpin gives it the remaining reshimot. of all the reshimot that arich anpin gives it, avi chooses the finest and performs a zivug, which creates partzuf zeir anpin of the world of atzilut. here, for the first time, there are three situations: fetus, katnut, and gadlut. partzuf zeir anpin takes its place from tabur of arich anpin to t

for example, spiritual music were to be performed by the best musicians, they would make it sound like any other music. people who do not practice spirituality might consider a spiritual composition less elevated than it is, placing it on the level of nice, but ordinary music. c h a p t e r 4. 3 f r o m a k a b b a l i s t s n o t e b o o k my rabbi used to write everything he d learned from his father. when i came to study with him i began to ask the questions that had been bothering me all along, but he kept avoiding answering me. and then one day he let me read a certain notebook so that i would find in it what was important and interesting to me. he added that these writings would support me for the rest of my life, even when he was gone, and that i would understand what i must unders

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

tle different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christian presentation of father, son, and holy spirit; but below that divine level there were then, as there are now, great beings in whom the ideal was embodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of angels belonging to these different lines, just as

the three persons of the blessed trinity in christianity and the trimurti among the hindus; in fact, practically all philosophical religions have recognized the triple manifestation of the deity. in the book of dzyan the same emblem, but without the two lines, was used to denote the same reality, the first logos or word; while in christian mysticism it signifies the christ within the bosom of the father. it was also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should be in the centre of the lodge ceiling, it being in this respect the same as the ever-burning ruby lamp. it symbolized his light that gburns ever in our midst h and gshineth even in our darkness h. some students of masonry see the same symbol once more in many of the temples of the druids and scandinavians, which wer

g of the evolution of conscious life. this is symbolized in the opening of the lodge. at first the w.j.w. fs miniature column, which signifies the third person and the first outpouring of divine activity, is erect, but at the moment when the r.w.m. declares the lodge open, that column is laid down and the w.s.w. raises his column to the vertical position. by the authority of the first person, the father, the ruler of the world, the second person has now taken charge of the proceedings, and the work of evolution of the powers of consciousness is the order of the day in the open lodge. 120. the three pillars, the columns and the pedestals, the candlesticks and candles, all mean the same thing. the column on the desk or pedestal of each of the principal officers of the lodge is sculptured in

following luminous sug-gestions to bro. ernest wood. they are an interpretation of the three columns in the light of the principles embodied in his book, the seven rays, and i commend them to the careful study of the brn. 138. in order to understand the full significance of the columns presided over by the three principal officers, we must recall the occult teaching of the great divine trinity of father, son and holy ghost, or shiva, vishnu and brahma. in their unity they are one universal god in whom everything exists, whether it be animate or inanimate, for there is nothing but that. but in their separate appearances, the holy ghost is the maker or builder of the outer world, and the son is the life in all beings, the glight that lighteth every man that cometh into the world h. every mat

n is the life in all beings, the glight that lighteth every man that cometh into the world h. every material object in the world is part of the being of god the holy ghost in this large sense, and every life or consciousness is part of the consciousness of god the son, who is the manifested solar logos. behind these, invisible and beyond all imagining, is the ineffable glory and happi-ness of the father. 139. both the holy ghost and the son are in turn triune; wisdom, strength and beauty are the three qualities of god the holy ghost, and they form the three supports of the objective world, as they also mark out its three divisions. these divisions are (1) the visible world of material objects, founded in beauty- god in things is seen as beauty (2) the invisible energy with which the world

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

r lifted the veil that hides my divinity from mortal eyes(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) the moon was her symbol; and the influence which she outpoured upon her worshippers to the music of the shaken sistrum was of brilliant blue light veined with delicate silver, as of shimmering moonbeams, the very touch of which brought upliftment and ecstasy. 66. osiris was the embodiment of god the father in a mighty planetary spirit. his symbol was the sun, and the influence which he outpoured was a dazzling glory of light shot through with gold, like the rays of the sun caught upon the surface of a lake. the influence of horus, who represented the divine child, was the glowing rose and gold of the eternal love which is perfect wisdom. 67. animal deities 68. the egyptians also followed the

associated with the 33 appear to have been slightly modified since those ancient egyptian times. the great white angels seemed to be sterner and more rhadamanthine in ancient egypt; today those who belong to the degree are in some ways gentler, though their power is no less splendid. this stage combined the wonderful love of horus the son with the ineffable life and strength of osiris the divine father, and isis, the eternal mother of the world; and this union of love with strength is still its most prominent characteristic. 184. it confers upon those who open themselves to its influence power similar to and only a little way below that of the first great initiation, and those who enter the 33 should assuredly qualify themselves for that step before very long. indeed, in the great days of

her states acknowledged him as their leader, although they were perfectly free to manage their own internal affairs. there was also, in the south of the island, an independent city with a few miles of territory attached to it. 211. all these kings were also ex-officio high priests, as in egypt, and the king s palace was always the principal temple of his state. the people worshipped a dual deity- father-mother- and these two were regarded as one, though some men offered their devotion more to the father-aspect, and some to the mother. the father, when spoken of separately, was called brito, and the mother diktynna. no statues were made of these deities, but great reverence was paid to their symbol, which was a double-headed axe (see plate i, 1, following p. 50) this was carved in stone and

or nirvanic plane; it does not appear that ezekiel had touched that exalted level directly, but he became aware of it in his ecstasy as though looking up to it from below. 273. the builders of k. s. t. 274. something both of the inner powers and of the egyptian rituals had been faithfully handed down from generation to generation from the days of moses until king solomon came to the throne of his father david. there is some truth in the tradition preserved in the bible, although there are exaggerations and mistakes in the accounts which have come down to us, and much of the inner meaning of the symbols had been forgotten. king solomon seems to have been a man of considerable force of character and some occult knowledge, and the great ambition of his life was to weld his people into a stron

y device which shall be put to him(*ii chron, ii, 14) 276. josephus confirms the tradition that he was an artist and a craftsman rather than an architect: this man was skilful in all sorts of work, but his chief skill lay in working in gold and silver and brass, and he did all the curious work about the temple as the king wished(*josephus, ant, viii) he was the son of a widow of naphtali, and his father was a man of tyre, a worker in brass before him. since so much responsibility rested in his hands, and he was so skilful an artist, he appears to have been in the close confidence of king solomon, and a member of his council. he was evidently treated as an equal by the two kings, and that is one of the reasons which influenced bro. ward to translate hiram abiff as hiram his father, and to r

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

e. some months later, i fell into a conversation with a chap i met in the central library. i expounded my somewhat idealistic conviction that science would usher in an age of rationality, and that the age of christianity s grip upon the world was passing away. he asked me if i had heard of the evil aleister crowley, who had declared that "there is no god but man" i had heard of crowley- indeed my father had once burnt a copy of the news of the world which had somehow found its way into the house which made much of his death and the devilworshippers who attended his funeral in hastings. my new friend was instrumental in feeding my passion for knowledge- he introduced me to the writings of schopenhauer and nietzsche, and lent me a much-thumbed copy of the marquis de sade s "justine" after so

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

000. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. crowley, aleister edward aleister crowley (october 12, 1875 december 1, 1947, the most famous and influential ritual magician of the twentieth century, was born edward alexander crowley in leamington, warwickshire, england. his father was a preacher for the exclusive plymouth brethren, and he soon rebelled against his strict, fundamentalist upbringing. he was a student at trinity college in cambridge from 1894 to 1897, but dropped out before completing a degree. his interests in the occult and sexual activity crowded out his studies. although crowley did not consider himself a satanist, he sometimes sported a satanist im

ani about an evil angel who is tired of inflicting punishment to the inhabitants of the underworld. the visual effects for the atmosphere and flavor of the underworld in this 1994 film were created in a romanian castle with torches instead of electrical lighting. the fallen angel veronica is played by angela featherstone, who escapes from hell through a secret passage just before her bloodthirsty father slashes her with his sword. featherstone arrives on the earth through a manhole with her dog. she slays murderers and rapists, sending their souls to hell. in avenging the good, however, she is doing evil and must return to the underworld to be cleansed in the river styx. the love of a good man helps her learn compassion. the dark secret of harvest home in this 1978 film a photographer and

olute spirit, the pleroma. a standard tenet of gnostic christianity was that yahweh, the god of the old testament, was one and the same as this evil demiurge. pointing to the discrepancy between the jealous, vengeful god of the old testament and the teachings of the gentle jesus, these gnostics asserted that jesus was a teacher sent from the pleroma to guide us back to our true home, and that the father to which he referred was different from yahweh. see also archon; gnosticism for further reading: eliade,mircea. a history of religious ideas. vol. 1. chicago: university of chicago press, 1978. robinson, james m. the nag hammadi library. 1977. new york: harper& row, 1981. demons the belief that malicious entities lie behind natural disasters and other unpleasant aspects of human life is ver

n lomax (keanu reeves) to work for his satanic law firm in new york (though kevin does not suspect a diabolical connection. satan wants to bring together his family, but can only do so by destroying kevin s loving wife and seductively manipulating him into uniting with his gorgeous, red-headed colleague who kevin later discovers to be his own sister. when kevin learns that milton is his long lost father who wants him to procreate through his sister, kevin opts out by shooting himself in the head in front of his father. lucifer s shock and pain over the loss of his son causes him to burst into screams of rage that engulf the entire scene in billowing smoke and flames. this appears to be the movie s dramatically appropriate conclusion. however, the narrative unexpectedly continues when, inst

3) when nephtys and isis discovered the deed, isis (his wife as well as sister, according to the tradition of royal inbreeding) vowed to find the pieces and put the body back together. being a great magician, she was able to do so and even to become pregnant by him, but otherwise she could not bring life to him and had to bury him. when horus, the posthumous son, grew up, he desired to avenge his father s death. he first tried the legal approach, taking the murder charge against set to the court of deities.when the court seemed unable to act,horus took matters into his own hands and killed set in a monumental battle.horus then went to the land of the dead,where he was recognized as osiris s legitimate successor and crowned the new king of egypt. at that point horus was able to revive osiri

LIBER 141

for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril. for at this hour the clouds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual of the v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visi

d form by s.l. mathers and his wife, and by e.w. berridge. the ineptitude of the three latter saved them from the fate of the three former) xix of the adept of this art in armour of leaping flame let the adept rage through the universe, majestic and irresistible as the sun. let no eye behold him unblasted; let him strike upon the necks of the ungodly. let him be a mighty light of comfort, and the father of all fertility. let him send forth rain in due season, and the earth grow green at his coming. let his planets whirl upon his wheel; let him send forth his comets as angels unto his brethren; and let him give light to all his realm. let no eye behold him unblasted; let him strike upon the necks of the ungodly. xx of the thesaurus of the o.t.o. remember these chief treasures to be preserve

britains this day of jupiter an x sol in 0 libra 35'21" luna in sagittarius 28'6" valley of london* addenda (the following occurs on a loose page in the japanese vellum bound note-book in which de arte magica was written) man is god therefore can create spirits by ceremonial masturbation on talismans as god first did. to be done peri ton broton tais abrotais erotos "o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother" 1. great adepts babalon- nuit. 2. isis- venus- aphrodite- astarte. 3. artemis- vesta- maria. 4. nymphs. in all cases death to be entrance into copulation, begetting yourself on them for new incarnation. woman adepts use corresponding male goou: liber 777 vel p rolegomena s y m b o l i c a ad s y s t e m am sceptico-mystic vi explicand fundamentum hieroglyphicum

LIBER 777

higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo[[bacchus, aurora] god the son (and maker of fine weather) 7 venus messiah, lord of hosts (vide prayer-book, r. kipling &c) 8 mercury god the holy ghost (as comforter and inspirer of scripture

LIBER ALEPH

mighty concentration in that will, and i write this letter unto thee, knowing well that thou wilt rejoice exceedingly therein, since it is an expression of thine own will, and it may be a discovery thereof, which thing thou vehemently seekest. i charge thee therefore that thou permit none to tyrannize any other in thought, or to threaten, or in any other wise to blaspheme the great liberty of our father the sun in the great cosmos, or of his viceregent in the little. t liber aleph vel cxi 36 ai de liberatate iuvenum (of the liberty of childen) thou that art the child of mine own bowels, how shall i write to thee concerning children? for herein is the gordian knot in our whole rope of wisdom, and it may not be severed by sword, no, not of a greater than alexander the two-horned. and it is a

ast said. yet nevertheless it is thy necessary destiny to act with that free will. thou canst do nothing save in accordance with that true nature of thine and of all things, and every phenomenon is the resultant of the totality of forces; amen. then thou needest take no thought and make no effort? thou sast sooth; yet, art thou not compelled to thought and effort in the way of nature? yea, i, thy father, work for thee solicitously, and also i laugh at thy perplexities; for so was it fore-ordained that i should do, by me, from the beginning. a liber aleph vel cxi 58 b# de comedia universa, qu dicitur (of the universal comedy, which is called pan) o, therefore, o my son, count thyself happy when thou understandest all these things, being one of those beings (or by-comings) whom we call philo

he play thereof; and therewith art thou (who art no longer thou) content. for in one phase art thou also none, in another one, and in the third an organised and necessary part of that great structure, so that there is no more conflict at all in thy whole by-coming. but now will i make light for thine eyes in this matter as thou gropest, asking: but of them that see not this, what sayst thou, o my father? but in that vision thou sayst not thus, my son! learn then of me the secret mystery of illusion, and how it worketh, and other holy law that is its nature, and of thine action therein; for this is an arcanum of the wisdom of the magi, and proper unto thee that dwellest in the land of understanding. l liber aleph vel cxi 60 bh allegoria de caissa (allegory of chess) onsider for an example t

very plane of by-coming, and of their forces and tendencies and operations, with the keys to their portals. nor did he leave any part of his work unfinished, unless it be that accomplished three hundred years ago by sir edward kelly, of whom i also come, as thou knowest. t liber aleph vel cxi 74 bu de mago arabico mohammed (of the magus of the arabs, mohammed) ehold! in these chapters have i, thy father, restricted myself, not speaking of any immediate echo of a word in the world, because, there men being long since withdrawn into their silence, it is their one word, and that alone, that resoundeth undiminished through time. how mohammed, who followeth, is darkened and confused by his nearness to our own time, so that i say not save with diffidence that his word allh may mean this or that

wore not to continue unless mine agony were abated. but after fifteen days, i came to myself in a certain ordeal, wherein i knew myself finally, that i could do no other than take up that fearful burden that had broken my spirit. and for these fifteen days have i not suffered infinite things? was not the tree of my work frozen, one branch withered, and on blasted? look no more, o my son, upon thy father s shame! n the book of wisdom or folly 81 gg de sua victoria per nomen babalon (of his victory through the name babalon) nd after? this dawn (for i have toiled through the night in my great love and care of thee) how is it with me? it is well. for i have found myself; i have found my will; the obstacles that daunted me are seen to be by the shadows of shadows. grace be unto lady babalon. th

LIBER ARARITA

e is thy beginning! one is thy spirit, and thy permutation one! 1. let me extol thy perfections before men. 2. in the image of a sixfold star that flameth across the vault inane, let me re-veil thy perfections. 3. thou hast appeared unto me as an aged god, a venerable god, the lord of time, bearing a sharp sickle. 4. thou hast appeared unto me as a jocund and ruddy god, full of majesty, a king, a father in his prime. thou didst bear the sceptre of the universe, crowned with the wheel of the spirit. 5. thou hast appeared unto me with sword and spear, a warrior god in flaming armour among thine horsemen. 6. thou hast appeared unto me as a young and brilliant god, a god of music and beauty, even as a young god in his strength, playing upon the lyre. 7. thou has appeared unto me as the white f

o the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 11 vi t 0. deeper and deeper into the mire of things! farther and farther into the never-ended expansion of the abyss. 1. the great goddess that bendeth over the universe is my mistress; i am the winged globe at her heart. 2. i contract ever as she ever expandeth. 3. at the end it is all one. 4. our loves have brought to birth the father and creator of all things. 5. he hath established the elements, the athyr, the air, the water, the earth, and the fire. 6. he hath established the wanderings stars in their courses. 7. he hath ploughed with the seven stars of his plough, that the seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging one. 8. he hath established the eight belts, wherewith he hath girdled the globes. 9. he

d with the seven stars of his plough, that the seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging one. 8. he hath established the eight belts, wherewith he hath girdled the globes. 9. he hath established the trinity of triads in all things, forcing fire into fire, and ordering all things in the stable abode of the kings of agypt. 10. he hath established his rule in his kingdom. 11. yet the father also boweth unto the power of the star 418 and thereby 12 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. in his subtlety he expandeth it all into twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 13 vii a 0. then in the might of the lion did i formulate unto myself that holy and formless fire, cdq, which darteth and flasheth through the depths of the universe. 1. at the touch of the fire qadosh

melted into a liquor clear as water. 2. at the touch of the fire qadosh the water smoked into a lucid air. 3. at the touch of the fire qadosh the air ignited, and became fire. 4. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the fire dissipated into space. 5. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the space resolved itself into a profundity of mind. 6. at the touch of the fire qadosh the mind of the father was broken up into the brilliance of our lord the sun. 7. at the touch of the fire qadosh the brilliance of our lord was absorbed in the naught of our lady of the body of the milk of the stars. 8. then only was the fire qadosh extinguished, when the enterer was driven back from the threshold, 9. and the lord of silence was established upon the lotus flower. 10. then was accomplished all tha

LIBER ARCANORUM

h forth from the veil. 7. he rideth upon the chariot of eternity; the white and the black are harnessed to his car. therefore he reflecteth the fool, and the sevenfold veil is reveiled. 8. also cometh forth mother earth with her lion, even sekhet, the lady of asi. 9. also the priest veiled himself, lest his glory be profaned, lest his word be lost in the multitude. liber ccxxxi 3 10. now then the father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate was already established. 12. then the holy one appeared in the great water of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hi

LIBER ASTARTE

mutilation. such acts are abominable; and while they may bring success in this method, form an absolute bar to all further progress. and they are in any case more likely to lead to madness than to samadhi. he indeed who purposeth them is already mad. 47. concerning human affection. during this practice thou shalt in no wise withdraw thyself from human relations, only figuring to thyself that thy father or thy brother or thy wife is as it were an image of thy particular deity. thus shall they gain, and not lose, by the working. only in the case of thy wife this is difficult, since she is more to thee than all others, and in this case thou mayst act with temperance, lest her personality overcome and destroy that of the deity. 48. concerning the holy guardian angel. do thou in no wise confus

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

, wood, which is both the effect and cause of that excess of water, and compel it to fight for him against the other. what then maketh he? why, he taketh unto himself iron of mars, an axe and a saw and a wedge and a knife, and he divideth wood therewith against himself, hewing him into many small pieces, so that he hath no longer any strength against his will. good; then taketh he the fire of our father the sun, and setteth it directly in battle array against that water by his army of wood that he hath conquered and drilled, building it up into a phalanx like unto a cone, that is the noblest of all solid figures, being the image of the holy phallus itself, and combined in himself the right line and the circle. thus, son, dealeth he; and the fire kindleth the wood, and the heat thereof driv

eth the wood, and the heat thereof driveth the water afar off. yet this water is a cunning adversary, and he strengthened wood against fire by impregnating him with much of his own substance, as it were by spies in the citadel of an ally that is not wholly trusted. now then therefore what must the magician do? he must first expel utterly water from wood by an invocation of the fire of the sun our father. that is to say, without the inspiration of the most high and holy one even we ourselves could do nothing at all. then, son, beginneth the khabs am pekht 9 magician to set his fire to the little dry wood, and that enkindleth the wood of middle size, and when that blazeth brightly, at the last the great logs, though they be utterly green, are nevertheless enkindled. now, son, hearken unto th

the little dry wood, and that enkindleth the wood of middle size, and when that blazeth brightly, at the last the great logs, though they be utterly green, are nevertheless enkindled. now, son, hearken unto this our reproof, and lend the ear of thine understanding unto the parable of this magick. we have for the whole beginning of our work, praise be eternally unto his holy name, the fire of our father the sun. the inspiration is ours, and ours is the law of thelema that shall set the world ablaze. and we have many small dry sticks, that kindle quickly and burn through quickly, leaving the larger wood unlit. and the great logs, the masses of humanity, are always with us. but our edged need is of those middle fagots that on the one hand are readily kindled by the small wood, and on the oth

e so holy that he cannot chop a tree and cook his food without preparing on it a long and tedious morality) let this epistle be copied and circulated among all those that have accepted the law of thelema. receive now our paternal benediction: the benediction of the all-begetter be upon thee. love is the law, love under will. 9 =28 a a given under our hand and seal this day of an. xii, the sun our father being in 12 4. 2. of the sign leo, and the moon in 25 39. 11. of the sign libra, from the house of the juggler, that is by lake pasquaney in the state of new hampshire [this .class e. tract was written in july 1916 and first published in equinox iii (1) in 1919 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 25.06.200 tliber cccxxxv

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

the white arms of his heaven he swoons to sleep. that dreadful summons from the wild witchery his woman.s, that shaft of shattering truth shall splinter the pine of his soul.s winter. then do thou following cry once his name; as from eclipse the sun.s supernal splendour springs, his sight shall leap to light. psyche. shall leap to light! master, this wisdom how repay? hermes. i am sworn unto thy father.nay! weep not and kneel not! see, mine art [the two other handmaidens are seen standing by their fellow] hath wrought such wonder in thine heart that.look! psyche. ah! pistis, elpis! how are you here? you were not with me now! you fled me. charis only came through those dark dreams. hermes. farewell! proclaim for my reward my art.s success. more than yourself need happiness. psyche. farewel

nd a vassal.s house. this lampless dome of death, vertiginous! o for the foam of billows that carouse about the crag-set columns! for the breeze that fans their flagging caryatides! for the gemmed vestibule, the porch of pearl, the bowers of rest, the silences that furl their wings upon mine amethystine chamber whose lions shone with emerald and amber! liber cccxxxv 28 o for the throne whereon my father fs awe, lofty and lone, lets liberty love law! all justice wrought, its sword the healer fs knife! all mercy, not less logical than life! alas! i wait a widowed suppliant betrayed to fate, blind trampling elephant. i wait and mourn. will not the dust disclose the unicorn, the unicorn that goes about the gardens of these halls of spring, first of the wardens that defend the king? first flowe

LIBER CCXLII AHA

han to die! marysas. indeed, that .i. that is not god is but a lion in the road! knowest thou not (even now) how first the fetters of restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. olypmas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world.s loss our father christian rosycross! marysas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. aha! 5 but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of lightning snakes him forth. one crash splits the old tree. one rending roar!.and n

LIBER CHANOKH

s are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. liber lxxxiv 5 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 .elders. as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ng back on the seer there seem intervals of blank. this is accompanied with no illumination or joy, and one almost wonders why one has gone so far to obtain this. probably desire not entirely obliterated. some disinclination to leave the state [this sounds better. o.m] the equinox 160 apr. 13, 11:21 11:36 p.m. dragon. a certain bliss arose at the thought that i was but a little child of the great father. joy. joy [yes: too emotional. o.m] apr. 19, 7:07 a.m. to 7:20 a.m. not anything very definite. there is a certain quality of bliss about these practices which is peculiar to concentration but otherwise indescribable [this is bad. you do things well, and work hard; but your point of view is all wrong. i feel a sort of sentimentality injuring your scientific attitude. o.m] april 20, 2:40 3:1

the earth, and found body supported by another. when near the ground, skimmed over the earth and eventually came to a dark gateway or tunnel. walked into this and proceeded, lighted by a silver star on brow, till i arrived at a circular room at the end, lit by one candle placed on a round table at which sat an old white-bearded man writing in a book. i approached him, and said: why writest thou, father? and he replied that those who read may live (i seem to have asked him another question, but cannot remember what) then i said: what writest thou, father? and he replied: death, always death, and i said: show me thy writing, father and looking he wrote the word hartha. and i said this is a mystery to me so he pointed to it letter by letter and i tried to interpret it qabalistically, but was

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

bout me from of old. for they are one. 5. beautiful wast thou, o lilith, thou serpent-woman! 6. thou wast lithe and delicious to the taste, and thy perfume was of musk mingled with ambergris. 7. close did thou cling with thy coils unto the heart, and it was as the joy of all the spring. 8. but i beheld in thee a certain taint, even in that wherein i delighted. 9. i beheld in thee the taint of thy father the ape, of thy grandsire the blind worm of slime. 10. i gazed upon the crystal of the future, and i saw the horror of the end of thee. 11. further, i destroyed the time past, and the time to come.had i not the power of the sand-glass? 12. but in the very hour i beheld corruption. 12 liber lxv 13. then i said: o my beloved, o lord adonai, i pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14

yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

llowing of the questing beast a a publication in class c to allan bennett .bhikkhu ananda metteyya. my good knight comrade in the quest, i dedicate this imperfect account of it, in some small recognition of his suggestion of its form. aleister crowley mandalay, november 1905. sir palamdes, the saracen knight v argument i. sir palamede, the saracen knight, riding on the shore of syria, findeth his father.s corpse, around which an albatross circleth. he approveth the vengeance of his peers. ii. on the shore of arabia he findeth his mother in the embrace of a loathly negro beneath blue pavilions. her he slayeth, and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an

ll he sate; nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. but the coldest horror drave the light from knightly eyes. how pale thy bloom, thy blood, o brow whereon that night sits like a serpent on a tomb! for palamede those eyes beheld the iron image of his own; on those dead brows a fate he spelled to strike a gorgon into stone. he knew his father. still he sate, nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels. debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. god.s angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll.a sable stain .who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and bra

verthrown the jesters. now the country men, stupidly staring, see at noon sir palamede the saracen a-riding like an harvest moon in silver arms, with glittering lance, with plumed helm, and winged shoon, athwart the admiring land of france. 48 xx sir palamede hath reasoned out beyond the shadow of a doubt that this his questing beast is one; for were it beasts, he must suppose an earlier beast to father those. so all the tracks of herds that run into the forest he discards, and only turns his dark regards on single prints, on marks unique. sir palamede doth now attain unto a wide and grassy plain, whereon he spies the thing to seek. thereat he putteth spur to horse and runneth him a random course, the beast a-questing aye before. but praise to good sir palamede .hath gotten him a fairy ste

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

per, into the mire of things! h1 shall we cut the gordian knot? shall we say gthere is god h? what, in the devil fs name, is god? if (with moses) we picture him as an old man showing us his back parts, who shall blame us? the great question.any question is the great question.does indeed treat us thus cavalierly, the disenchanted sceptic is too prone to think! well, shall we define him as a loving father, as a jealous priest, as a gleam of light upon the holy ark? what does is matter? all these images are of wood and stone, the wood and stone of our own stupid brains! the fatherhood of god is but a human type; the idea of a human father conjoined with the idea of immensity. two for one again! no combination of thoughts can be greater than the thinking brain itself; all we can think of god o

m i not often found talking as if we knew all about evolution, and mathematics, and history? complex and unscientific studies, mere straws before the blast of our hunchback friend! well, one of the buttresses is just the small matter of common sense. the other day i was with dorothy, and, as i foolishly imagined, very cosy; for her sandwiches are celebrated. it was surely bad taste on the part of father bernard vaughan, and dr. torrey, and ananda metteyya, and mr g.w. foote, and captain fuller, and the ghost of immanuel kant, and mr. bernard shaw, and young neuburg, to intrude. but intrude they did; and talk! i never heard anything like it. every one with his own point of view; but all agreed that dorothy was non-existent, or if existent, a most awful specimen, that her buns were stale, an

LIBER CXX

of the palm tree of that, our lady and our holy one of heaven! let the offering of the sacrifice (he maketh such) and the offering of cakes (he lifteth them) and vessels of libation (he poureth it) be made in them! my head is like unto the head of ra, and my limbs are strong as the limbs of tum. my tongue is the tongue of ptah& my throne is the throne of our lady ahathoor. i utter the words of my father tum; the handmaid of seb is constrained, and all are bowed in fear before me. they glorify me in their hymns; divine hair of seb is the name wherein they do invoke me to protect the earth, who am its lord and god. the god seb refreshing me maketh his. as mine own. the dwellers in amun bow down their heads unto me for i am their lord, their bull. i am more powerful than the lord of time; i s

th as a pure khu. my two hands are behind me and my lot is as that of my forefathers! o grant thou me thy mouth, that i may speak therewith, and guide thou to me mine heart in the hour of cloud and darkness (the officer removes the mouth wrapping, and kisses the candidate upon the mouth "homage to thee, o ra, who in thy setting art tum-heru-khut, of thou divine one, o thou who hast formulated thy father& made fertile thy mother! thou primeval orb, whence all things arise! when thou appearest in the back of thy bark men shout for joy at thee, thou maker of the gods! thou didst stretch out the heaven wherein thy two eyes might travel, thou didst make the earth to be a vast chamber for thy khus, so that every man might know his fellow. the sektet boat is glad, and the matet boat rejoiceth, an

andage, makes a flash of light, and gazes deeply into the eyes of the candidate, as he says "they press forward to see thee; their hearts rejoice when they see thee at the end" thou hearkeneth unto the cries of them that are in the funeral chest; thou dost away with their helplessness and drivest away the evils that are about them (the officer unbinds& presses the hands of the candidate "i am thy father that lifteth thee up (he raises the candidate "thou givest breath to their nostrils, and they take hold of the bows of thy bark in the horizon of manu. thou art beautiful every day, o ra! may thy mother nuit embrace- victorious (the officer looses and lets fall the shroud, and embraces the candidate. the officer leaves the candidate, and circumambulates the temple 11 times widdershins, chan

hose scent is sweet! hail, ye gods whose scent is sweet! hail thou flame that cometh from the horizon! hail thou lord of the city; stretch out thy hand unto me, let me advance with my tidings, for my speech is of great gladness. open the doors to me, and i will declare the things that i have seen! horus hath become the divine prince of the boat of the sun; unto him hath been given the name of his father osiris. i have stretched out my arms at the word of osiris; i am entered in, i am justified, i come forth worthy at the gate. i am pure at the palace of the passage of souls; i have destroyed the evil that clung to my members upon earth. hail, ye twin hawks upon your pinnacles, ye that guard the gate of the abyss, for i am made as ye! i am he that cometh forth by day. i have passed the hidd

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

he dome. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 170 and 144 i propose to do a tarot divination for this operation.1 1 [in westcott.s edition, fragment 144 of the chaldaan oracles runs .direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the plant of truth grows not upon the ground. nor measure the motions of the sun, collecting rules, for he is carded by the eternal will of the father. and not for your sake alone. dismiss (from your mind) the impetuous course of the moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud, flee from these if you would enter t

my .sana, despite various cowardly attempts to .fudge. it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual .thee i invoke, the bornless one.1 and mental formula. 12.28. i.m hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad could be.attention all over the place. irrational hallucinations, such as a vision of either eliphaz levi or my father (i can ft swear which) at the most solemn moment! but the irrational character of said visions is not bad. they come from nowhere; it is much worse when your own controlled brain breaks loose. 12.33. i will therefore compose myself to sleep: is it not written that he giveth unto his beloved even in sleep .others, even in sleep, he makes fruitful from his own strength. 7.29. woke and forced

! he hath taken the road to damascus. that holy man answered, as he went quietly to the cemetery .i will await him here. so, therefore, there is one place, o thou thief of my heart fs love, adonai, to which thou must come at last; and that place is the tomb in which lie buried all my thoughts and emotions, all that which is .i, and me, and mine. there will i lay myself and await thee, even as our father christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words .post lux crucis annos patebo..1 so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life.the true life

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

raise their hands to heaven, praying for sunlight and truth and keenness of spiritual vision. after this prayer each returns to his own sanctuary, to his accustomed traffic in philosophy and labour in its fields. gso far then about the therapeuts, who are devoted to the contemplation of nature and live in it and in the soul alone, citizens of heaven and the world, legitimately recommended to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, which procures them his love, virtue that sets before it for its prize the most suitable reward of nobility and goodness, outstripping every gift of fortune and the first comer in the race to the very goal of blessedness. h the striking identity of this with the account of the ritual derived from a priori considerations will at once be manifest

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

before) in west. see nature (c. contemplates self, in silence) i will not look uon thee more, for fatal is thy name. begone! false phantom, thou shalt pass before the frowning forehead of the sun. i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i. at altar. formulating hexagram. now witness ye upon the earth, spirit and water, and red blood! witness above, bright babe of birth, spirit, and father. that are god! as babe in egg, being born. for silence duly is begot and darkness duly brought to bed. the shroud is figured in my thought, the inmost light is on my head. unbind. sign of enterer. attack! i eat up the strong lions. i! fear is on seb, on them that dwell therein, behold the radiant vigour of the lord! sign of silence defence! i close the mouth of sebek, ply my fear on nile, a

LIBER DOMINI

. those who claim i am flesh are truly mad. my essence is the very destruction of flesh; i am the conqueror; i am the flame. comment: some satanists claim that the master has a body- they are deluded. a body is a spatio-temporal limitation which is totally unbefitting the dark lord. these fools are far from a true understanding of the master. 25. i was not born, and never was i created. i have no father, no mother, and no offspring; i am purity. comment: those who claim the master has a body are foolishly anthropomorphizing a being who transcends the limitations which we as humans are bound by. satan is a being of purity, not born of a female and not siring any offspring. 26. cursed be those who claim i was created by a god; i am the essence. comment: those who seek to understand the god o

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

d was as yet unquarried in the distant land? there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spok

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

the claws and tooth of the lion? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least word that slippeth from thy tongue. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. ii 0. the horse is action. man, rule thou thine action. how else shalt thou master the father and answer the fool at the left hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. avoid lifting the left arm above the waist. avoid crossing the legs. of thine own ingenium devise others. 2. on each occasion that thou art betrayed into doing that thou art sworn to avoid, cut thyself sharply upon the wrist or forearm with a razor; even as thou shouldst beat

LIBER ISRAFEL

th over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye! ever rushing on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life to the dwellers of earth. 9. if i say gcome up upon the mountains! h the celestial waters shall flow at my word. for i am ra incarnate! khephra created in the flesh! i am the eidolon of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! 10. the god who commands is in my mouth! the god of wisdom is in my heart! my tongue is the sanctuary of truth! and a god sitteth upon my lips. 11. my word is accomplished every day! and the desire of my heart realises itself, as that of ptah when he createth! i am eternal; therefore all things are as my designs; therefore do all things obey my word. theref

3 thoth! hermes! mercury! odin! by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity: come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 12. thou, star of the east, that didst conduct the magi! thou art the same all-present in heaven and in hell! thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness! rising, descending! changing ever, yet ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom; and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, and of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and

LIBER LVII

se.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke.s gospel .and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry

st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry .father. and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law .accept no messenger of god. banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a princ

rom this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim .the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbot djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo .the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity. the third is wdwbot owcy wmc rca ywncar yrwkb, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo .ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus. the fourth is wdwbot owcy wmc rca br awbb, beboa

profuse giver. thus, by writing the mem as a final instead of the ordinary character, the word is made to bear a different qabalistical meaning. it is to be further noted with regard to the first word in the bible, tycarb, berashith, that the first three letters, arb, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round

hat of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son. if all the letters be read except the first, it makes tycar, rashith, the beginning. if with the fourth letter, c, the first b and the last t be counted, it makes tbc, sehebeth, the end or rest. if the first three letters be taken, they make arb, bera, created. if, o

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

. he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest of bliss with saints.an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what .he meditates above still with his sire for mercy, love. and other trifles! far enough that father.s purpose from such stuff! you see, when i was young, they said .whate.er you ponder in your head, or make the rest of scripture mean, you can.t evade john iii. 16 .for god so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 340 345 350 355 360 365 370 375 former compared to kerubim; as it is written, running

y! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) 580 585 590 595 600 605 610 615 heaven suffers hell.s pangs, owing to reproaches of bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmogony. 18 the sword of song each life bound ove

x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing. here.s the ground, pistols, and coffee.three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeon) but never a duellist.no son, no father, and (to please us most) decency pleads.no holy ghost! all vanish at the touch of truth, a cobweb trio.like, in sooth, 705 710 715 720 725 730 735 740 mystical mean-ing of .ascen-sion day. futility of whole discussion, in view of facts. ascension day 21 that worthy yankee millionaire, and wealthy nephews, young and fair, the pleasing crawfords! lost! lost! lost !78 .the holy spirit, friend!

ers the sun, the moon, and the stars; as if we were villains by necessity, fools by heavenly compulsion, knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical predominance, drunkards, liars, and adulterers by an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on; an admirable evasion of whoremaster man, to lay his goatish disposition to the charge of a star! my father compounded with my mother under the dragon.s tail, and my nativity was under ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous .sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can

. besides which, he wishes to drive home his arguments in favour of polygamy. but the great theme of the play is of course filial duty; on this everything will turn. here is a test: whenever the question is discussed, let us see who speaks the language of sense, and who that of draggle-tailed emotionalism and tepid melodrama. in the first scene the heroines, who do not care for the old fool their father.as how could any sane women? remember shakespeare is here about to show the folly of filial love as such.feel compelled, by an act of gracious generosity to a man they despise, yet pity, to say what they think will please the dotard.s vanity. also no doubt the sound commercial instinct was touched by lear.s promise to make acres vary as words, and they determined to make a final effort to g

LIBER LXXVIII

work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether loin the great one of the night of time. t e and f such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father 8 liber lxxviii the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the fo

and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen court, or royal cards the four kings the four kings, or gfigures mounted on steeds, h represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencemen

ng and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

e. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number.for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods.and behold! the resultant is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter.generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great

ested powers in nature.where also she binds the great waters to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin serpents show again the dualistic power (note..woden, the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind; whom all races of men call first) behold, then, in these two great numbers 1 and 2 the father and the mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3;

of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind; whom all races of men call first) behold, then, in these two great numbers 1 and 2 the father and the mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3; as it is written .for the mind of the father said that .all things should be cut into three. whose will. assenting all things were so divided. for the mind of the father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth. thus floweth forth the form of the triad. thus is formulated the creative trinity which is, as it were, the essential preliminary to manifestati

b, the magus of power in tarot= will [chaldaan oracles, fragments 28-9 and 35 in the westcott edition] ritual of the path of the daughter of the firmament. liber mmcmxi 6 300. and in the grecian tongue it is written .in the beginning was the word &c, which is logoj (l= 30. but the best of all the examples is found in the holy tetragram hwhy. for we may regard this venerable name as typical of the father and the mother, and so divided into hw and hy* now if into the midst of this divided name we cast the triple fire of the holy letter c= 300, we get the name of the godhead incarnate upon earth, hwchy. but 1+ 2+ 3= 6, which is the number of w, the third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to

he third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the twin sister of the science of number.which, indeed, is but number made flesh: geometry, or absolute symbolism. even as it was spoken by the holy pythagoras .god geometrises. let us behold the work of his fingers! one father incomprehensible one son incomprehensible 1. 2. 3. a m c one mother incomprehensible. fig. i..the trinity unmanifest* for it is written (genesis 1: 27:\da arb jbqnw rkz wta arb \yhla \lxb wmlxb \dah-ta \yhla arb .and the elohim created mankind: in the likeness of the elohim created they them: male and female created they them. now if adam be in the similitude of the elohim: and are male and

LIBER SAMEKH

r me. ar g o breathing, flowing sun! h thiaf*7 g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h rheibet g thou that flowest! thou that goest! h a-thele-ber-set g thou satan-sun hadit that goest without will! h a g thou air! breath! spirit! thou without bound or bond! h belatha g thou essence, air swift-streaming, elasticity! h abeu g thou wanderer, father of all! h ebeu g thou wanderer, spirit of all! h phi-theta-soe g thou shining force of breath! thou lion-serpent-sun! thou saviour, save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing

unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao gthou spiritual sun! satan, thou eye, thou lust! cry aloud! cry aloud! whirl the wheel, o my father, o satan, o sun! h sotou g thou, the saviour! h mudorio g silence! give me thy secret! h phalarthao g give me suck, thou phallus, thou sun! h ooo g satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! h aepe gthou self-caused, self-determined, exalted, most high! h the bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of fire, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic

olar- phallic lion of an uranian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section d. water. hear me. ru-abra-iaf* gthou the wheel, thou the womb, that containeth the father iaf! h mariodom gthou the sea, the abode! h* see, for the formula of iaf, or rather fiaof, book 4 part iii, chapter v. the form fiaof will be found preferable in practice. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 6 babalon-bal-bin-abaft g babalon! thou woman of whoredom! thou, gate of the great god on! thou, lady of the understanding of the ways! h asal-on-ai g hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister an

alon! thou woman of whoredom! thou, gate of the great god on! thou, lady of the understanding of the ways! h asal-on-ai g hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister and bride of on, of the god that is all and is none, by the power of eleven! h aphen-iaf g thou treasure of iaf! h i g thou virgin twin-sexed! thou secret seed! thou inviolate wisdom! h photheth g abode of the light c h abrasax g c of the father, the sun, of hadit, of the spell of the aon of horus! h aeoou g our lady of the western gate of heaven! h ischure g mighty art thou! h8 mighty and bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of water, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the ea

aths of mine angel! h ioou g lust of my soul, lust of mine angel! h abrasax (vide supra) sabriam g ho for the sangraal! ho for the cup of babalon! ho for mine angel pouring himself forth within my soul! h oo g the eye! satan, my lord! the lust of the goat! h point i 9 ff g mine angel! mine initiator! thou one with me.the sixfold star! h ad-on-a-i* g my lord! my secret self beyond self, hadit, all-father! hail, on, thou sun, thou life of man, thou fivefold sword of flame! thou goat exalted upon earth in lust, thou snake extended upon earth in life! spirit most holy! seed most wise! innocent babe! inviolate maid! begetter of being! light of life, love and liberty! soul of all souls! word of all words! come forth, most hidden light! h ede g devour thou me! h edu g thou dost devour me! h angel

LIBER V

"behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h "about me flames my father's face, the star of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantatio

LIBER V VEL REGULI

owers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flames my father fs face, the star of force and fire. i .and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of ptah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gesture* 8 liber v vel reguli (here followeth an impression of the ideas implied in this paan.)7 i also am a star in space, unique and self-existent, an individual ess

ast, the earthly emissaries of those gods. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the card. in la note that saturn or satan is exalted in the house of venus or astarte and it is an airy sign. thus l is father- mother, two and naught, and the spirit (holy ghost) of their love is also naught. love is ahbh, 13, which is achd. unity, 1, aleph. who is .the fool. who is naught, but none the less an individual one, who (as such) is not another, yet unconscious of himself until his oneness expresses itself as a duality. any impression or idea is unknowable in itself. it can mean nothing until brought in

can compare it. every new fact not only adds itself to our universe, but increases the value of what we already possess. in al this .the. or .god. arranges for .countenance to behold countenance. by establishing itself as an equilibrium,10 a the one-naught conceived as l the two-naught. this l is the son-daughter horus-harpocrates just as the other l was the ritual of the mark of the beast 11 the father-mother set-isis. here then is tetragrammaton once more, but expressed in identical equations in which every term is perfect in itself as a mode of naught. sht supplies the last element; making the word of either five or six letters, according as we regard sht as one letter or two. thus the word affirms the great work accomplished: 5 =68. sht is moreover a necessary resolution of the apparen

olas that span all space with their twin wings. perhaps he may come at long last, leaping beyond the limits of his own law, to conceive that sublimely stupendous outrage to reason, the cone! utterly inscrutable to him, he is yet well aware that he exists in the nature thereof, that he is necessary thereto, that he is ordered thereby, and that therefrom he is sprung, from the loins of so fearful a father! his own infinity becomes zero in relation to that of the least fragment of the solid. he hardly exists at all. trillions multiplies by trillions of trillions of such as he could not cross the frontier even of breadth, the idea which he came to guess at only because he felt himself bound by 18 liber v vel reguli some mysterious power. yet breadth is equally a nothing in the presence of the

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

sub tribus speciebus. symbolum hodos chamelionis symbola gladius et serpens mons abiegnus v. cavernarum the wake world 13 part iii. you mustn.t suppose the honeymoon is ever really over, because it just isn.t. but he said to me .princess, you haven.t been all over the palace yet. your special house is the third, you know, because it.s so convenient for the second where i usually live. the king my father lives in the first; he.s never to be seen, you know. he.s very, very old nowadays; i am practically regent of course. you must never forget that i am really he; only one generation back is not so far, and i entirely represent his thought. soon. he whispered ever so softly .you will be a mother; there will be a fairy prince again to run away with another pretty little sleepy head. then i saw

red cross on the top of it, which made me ever so glad, because now i knew i should be the saviour of the world, which is what one wants to be, isn.t it? only sometimes the world means all the other children in the dream, and sometimes the dream itself, and sometimes the wake-things one sees before one is quite, quite awake. the prince tells me that really and truly only the first house where his father lived was really a wake-house, all the others had a little sleep-house about them, and the further you got the more awake you were, and began to know just how much was dream and how much wake. then there was the other passage where there was a narrow edge of green crystal, which was all you had to walk on, and there was a caput candidum ama erit amya arcanum de via occulta via m v. aqua via

er passes to my bridal chamber. then there are the three ways to the holy house of the old king, the way by which he is joined with the new fairy prince, where dwells a moonlike virgin with an open book, and always, always reads beautiful words therein, smiling mysteriously through her shining veil, woven of sweet thoughts and pure kisses. and there is the way by which i always go to the king, my father, and that passage is built of thunder and lightning; but there is a holy domus iii v. intellectio abest egoitas ego est non-ego puerperium partus vita adepti via w v. clavus via h v. fenstra via d v. porta via g v. camelus via b v. domus. the wake world 19 magician called hermes, who takes me through so quickly that i arrive sometimes even at the very moment that i start. last of all is the

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

in the hollow tube that hath thirty and two joints. liber lv 2 he slayeth sir amorex le desirous. these plants did our brother perardua pluck, as the mystic rites ordain; and these did he heat furiously in his alembic, yet with vegetable heat alone, while he kept them ever moist, dropping upon them of his lunar water, whereof he had three and seventy minims left of the eight and seventy that his father had given him; and these he had borne upon a camel through the desert unto this place where he now was, which is called the oasis of the lion, even as the whole regimen that in the end he accomplished is in the form of a lion. thus then his lion waxed exceeding thirsty, and licked up all that dew. but the fire being equal thereunto, he was not discomforted. he slayeth sir lionel the warder

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

d so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita [in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of 1 [for the l.v.x. signs see .liber o] 2 [the signs of n.o.x. are described in .liber v vel reguli. i.r= isis rejoicing, or mater triumphans] 3 [the holy hexagram is further described in cap (69) of the book of lies, which see. t.s] 4 [lat .father and mother [are] one god ararita. ararita is a qabalistic divine name, said to be the initials of a hebrew sentence meaning .one [is] his beginning; one [is] his individuality; his permutation [is] one] 5 [lat .mother and son [are] one god ararita] 6 [lat .son and daughter [are] one god ararita] 7 [lat .daughter and father [are] one god ararita] liber xxxvi, the star sapphire 2 baphomet.8 a

suggested to be the n.o.x. sign mater triumphans, the l.v.x. sign of apophis and typhon (v) or the earth sign of set fighting. the sign of baphomet is probably the n.o.x. sign mulier, on the basis that in .liber v vel reguli. the latter sign is identified with the .attitude of baphomet. t.s] 9 [lat .all in two; two in one; one in none; these are neither all nor two nor one nor none. glory to the father and to the mother and to the son and to the daughter and to the holy spirit within and to the holy spirit without, as was and is and it to come, for ever and ever [lit .in generations of generations, six in one through the name seven in one ararita] 10 [commentary by crowley on this chapter as printed in the second edition of the book of lie cdivert from the aim of the work, namely, to let

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

death is yet to come. i would call this state the mythological present, the time when most of the myths take place. although it hardly matters whether a given myth of the mythological present occurs before or after some other myth, certain events do seem to have to precede or follow others. for example, when in skaldskaparmal of snorri fs edda the gods wish to appease skadi for the killing of her father thjazi, they offer her a choice of husband among the gods, letting her select based on an observation of just their lower legs. she chooses what she thinks are baldr fs but ends up with old njord. according to the reasoning of this narrative, then, njord fs marriage to skadi preceded the death of baldr. however, frey fs marriage to gerd appears to have followed baldr fs death. in skirnismal

rict between the mouths of the gota and glom (norse raum) rivers in the coastal border districts between sweden and norway. the sogubrot af fornkonungum reports that the people who lived there were fairer than others, which could indicate an association with the elves, but the name of the district probably is derived from a word meaning a gravel layer under a field. 54 norse mythology alfodr (all-father) odin name, found in skaldic and eddic poetry and frequent in the gylfaginning in snorri fs edda. in gylfaginning the very first question put by gylfi/gangleri is gwho is the foremost or eldest of all the gods? h har answers, gthat one is called alfodr in our language, but in old asgard he had twelve names. h the names listed are odin names, but odin is not explicitly identified as alfodr u

fs edda. in gylfaginning the very first question put by gylfi/gangleri is gwho is the foremost or eldest of all the gods? h har answers, gthat one is called alfodr in our language, but in old asgard he had twelve names. h the names listed are odin names, but odin is not explicitly identified as alfodr until later in gylfaginning. later snorri writes: gand he may be called alfodr because he is the father of all the gods and of men and of all that which was done by him and his power. the earth was his daughter and his wife. from her he got his first son, asa-thor. h although snorri seems to use alfodr and odin interchangeably (and some manuscripts have alfodr where others have odin, it is not until he has formally introduced odin as the first in his catalog of asir that the identification of

hough snorri seems to use alfodr and odin interchangeably (and some manuscripts have alfodr where others have odin, it is not until he has formally introduced odin as the first in his catalog of asir that the identification of odin and alfodr is made explicitly. odin is the foremost and eldest of the asir; he rules all things, and as powerful as the other gods are, they serve him as children do a father. odin is called alfodr. the form fodr for gfather h appears to be archaic. it is also found in the odin names herfodr and valfodr. see also odin references and further reading: walter baetke discussed snorri fs use of the name alfodr in his die gotterlehre der snorra-edda, berichte uber die verhandlungen der sachischen akademie der wissenschaften zu leipzig, phil.-hist. kl, 97:3 (berlin: ak

in the odin names herfodr and valfodr. see also odin references and further reading: walter baetke discussed snorri fs use of the name alfodr in his die gotterlehre der snorra-edda, berichte uber die verhandlungen der sachischen akademie der wissenschaften zu leipzig, phil.-hist. kl, 97:3 (berlin: akademie verlag, 1950. according to baetke, the obvious christian analogue to the concept of an all-father has to do with snorri fs attempt to describe the natural religion of his pagan forebears, which snorri assumes would have tended toward monotheism. thus odin, only one of many gods in the mythology itself, was in baetke fs view promoted to a leading position in snorri fs description of it. almattki ass gall-powerful deity h of unknown identity. the expression is found in oaths and is given

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

es, in accordance with the theory of evolution by natural selection, as we show further below. moreover, we now know that the great majority of mutations have no effect on our health because they affect portions of our dna that play no role in our well-being. these mutations are called neutral mutations. they are neither beneficial nor detrimental. gregor mendel (1822 1884) is rightly seen as the father of genetics. mendel was a catholic monk trained in physics and biology who lived in the city of brno, then part of the austro-hungarian empire and now located in the czech republic. as many people know, mendel established his laws of genetics based on the work he did with pea plants. he was a contemporary of darwin, but mendel and darwin were completely unaware that their respective studies

they were in the original parents. next, and without entering into details, the precise proportions between two variants (green vs. yellow, etc) that mendel observed in his crosses led him to infer that units of heredity (which we now call genes) in individuals come in pairs. in other words, each individual contains two copies of each gene, one received from the mother, and one received from the father. the following example helps to clarify this concept, using the rhesus (rh) gene, a gene important in blood transfusions in humans. the rh blood group was first detected in rhesus monkeys, hence its name. evidently, rhesus monkeys and humans share this blood group and the genes that determine it, which, by the way, is a first hint of an evolutionary mechanism at work. note that we italicize

copy of the rh variant and one copy of the rh variant. thus, they both are rh /rh. mendel also hypothesized that when reproductive cells form, the two copies of each gene separate, meaning that germcells, eggs and sperm cells, end up containing a single copy of each gene. thus, the mother in our example will produce 50% eggs containing the rh variant and 50%eggs containing the rh variant. for the father s sperm cells, these proportions will be the same. a simple matrix shows what kinds of results can be expected in the progeny of these two parents: mother s eggs (rh /rh) rh rh father s sperm cells rh rh /rh rh /rh (rh /rh) rh rh /rh rh /rh what is evolutionary biology? 41 each box in the matrix represents a potential baby resulting from the fertilization of a particular egg by a particular

dividuals is easy to obtain. as we detailed in chapter 3, the existence of gene variants in living organisms informs us of their evolutionary past. another interesting characteristic of mtdna is that it is passed down exclusively from mothers to their children. children do not inherit mtdna from their fathers. this is because the mother s egg contains many mitochondria, whereas the portion of the father s sperm cell that enters the egg to fertilize it contains none. this, then, means that mtdna can be used to trace the genealogies of women but not those of men. indeed, when a son inherits his mother s mtdna, he cannot pass it down to his children: mtdna always goes through women alone. but this also means that analyzing dna from both sexes can help determine the evolutionary path of our mo

mosome, called a sex chromosome, is passed down exclusively from fathers to sons. sex chromosomes come in two types: the x chromosome and the y chromosome. as described in chapter 2, women have an xx sex chromosome makeup, while men are xy. in other words, when couples reproduce, if the the origins and evolution of homo sapiens 93 child receives one x chromosome from its mother and one x from its father, this child will be a girl. if, however, the father contributes a y chromosome to the child, this child will be a boy. thus, we can see that y chromosome phylogenies trace the evolutionary history of human males. in that respect, the y chromosome plays for male phylogenies the same role that mtdna plays for female phylogenies. but unlike mtdna, the y chromosome is large: it contains more th

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he rota mundi of the rosicrucians--the problem of tarot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps- the suit cards. 129 the tabernacle in the wilderness moses, the egyptian initiate--the building of the tabernacle--the furnishings of the tabernacle--the ark of the covenant--the robes of glory--the urim and thummim. 133 the fraternity of the rose cross the life of father c.r.c--johann valentin andre--the alchemical teachings of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen r

megarian school, having heard eubulides lecture. according to legend, diodorus died of grief because he could not answer instantly certain questions asked him by stilpo, at one time master of the megarian school. diodorus held that nothing click to enlarge plato. from thomasin's recuil des figures, groupes, thermes, fontaines, vases et autres ornaments. plato's real name was aristocles. when his father brought him to study with socrates, the great skeptic declared that on the previous night he had dreamed of a white swan, which was an omen that his new disciple was to become one of the world's illumined. there is a tradition that the immortal plato was sold as a slave by the king of sicily. p. 15 can be moved, since to be moved it must be taken out of the place in which it is and put into

nifestation of being he recognized the fundamental tendency of unfoldment from simplicity to complexity, observing that when the point of equilibrium is reached it is click to enlarge a christian trinity. from hone's ancient mysteries described. in an effort to set forth in an appropriate figure the christian doctrine of the trinity, it was necessary to devise an image in which the three persons--father, son, and holy ghost--were separate and yet one. in different parts of europe may be seen figures similar to the above, wherein three faces are united in one head. this is a legitimate method of for to those able to realize the sacred significance of the threefold head a great mystery is revealed. however, in the presence of such applications of symbology in christian art, it is scarcely pr

t of his life. vicoism is a philosophy based upon the conclusions of giovanni battista vico, who held that god controls his world not miraculously but through natural law. the laws by which men rule themselves, vico declared, issue from a spiritual source within mankind which is en rapport with the law of the deity. hence material law is of divine origin and reflects the dictates of the spiritual father. the philosophy of ontologism developed by vincenzo gioberti (generally considered more as a theologian than a philosopher) posits god as the only being and the origin of all knowledge, knowledge being identical with deity itself. god is consequently called being; all other manifestations are existences. truth is to be discovered through reflection upon this mystery. the most important of m

er to reach the exalted position of arch-druid, or spiritual head of the organization, it was necessary for a priest to pass through the six successive degrees of the druidic order (the members of the different degrees were differentiated by the colors of their sashes, for all of them wore robes of white) some writers are of the opinion that the title of arch-druid was hereditary, descending from father to son, but it is more probable that the honor was conferred by ballot election. its recipient was chosen for his virtues and click to enlarge the arch-druid in his ceremonial robes. from wellcome's ancient cymric medicine. the most striking adornment of the arch-druid was the iodhan moran, or breastplate of judgment, which possessed the mysterious power of strangling any who made an untrue

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

the west march after the redesdale hunting incident. the families survivors were driven out of redesdale but were granted land and sanctuary in westmorland by sir richard lowther sheriff of cumberland who had no love for scrope. lancashire and westmorland were colonised by norse settlers during the 9th century, they established the kingdom of mann and the isles and the west derby hundred where my father s family have lived for more than 20 generations. in 901 the gallgael earl ingimund landed on the wirral with eighteen longships and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to es

in childhood before assuming human shape at maturity, and tages the wings of a swan. laran was a deity of protection, the protector of the flocks and the community, a god of divination and of agriculture and fertility. he was above all a god of the countryside in this form he was often named and represented as picus the red capped green woodpecker (picus viridis. with his sister turan he was the father of faunus the god of the wild forest. faunus also called silvanus is of course the patron of the hunt and as lupercus takes the form of a wolf. tages was sent to earth where he arose from the soil being ploughed by the etruscan swineherd tarchon, in the form of a small boy. the divine child taught tarchon the arts of haruspicy and augury (divination) before dying and ascending to the heaven

cup, and wan the blessing o' the dying man 'now, honest herd, ye maun do mair, ye maun do mair, as i you tell; ye maun bear tidings to troughend, and bear likewise my last farewell 'a farewell to my wedded wife, a farewell to my brother john, wha sits into the troughend tower wi' heart as black as any stone 'a farewell to my daughter jean, a farewell to my young sons five; had they been at their father's hand, i had this night been man alive 'a farewell to my followers a, and a' my neighbors gude at need; bid them think how the treacherous ha's betrayed the life o' parcy reed 'the laird o' clennel bears my bow, the laird o' brandon bears my brand; when'er they ride i' the border-side, they'll mind the fate o' the laird troughenramastering witchcraft by paul huson proudly brought to you by

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

its early ecclesiastical origin. the good use it has been put to down the years by practitioners of the craft is ample evidence of that. the name of this particular piece of magic is the sator spell. the words of the charm itself probably derive from the words pater noser and "a. o" standing for alpha and omega, the first and last letters of the greek alphabet. pater noster is the latin for "our father" the first words of the so-called lord's prayer "alpha and omega" is one of the many titles bestowed upon jesus by the early christians, meaning the "first and the last" a reference to his attributed divinity. these words were sometimes formed into an equal-armed cross, which symbol though pagan in origin, as has been already mentioned, became a suitable stock on which to graft the newly ar

press the hairs into the puppet's head, or if you have nail clippings, stick them gently into the extremities of the arms and legs. should you have a piece of clothing, wait till after the next operation before wrapping it around the doll's body like a makeshift coat. then take your athame and, with the tip, scratch the words (victim's name, son or daughter of x and y (victim's mother's name and father's name. then turn the image over and scratch on the back of it "n (victim's name) lusting for "m (supplicant's name. at this point, if you are using a piece of clothing instead of hair or clippings, tie it around the puppet. now consecrate the puppet with oil and wine, chanting these words as you do each time and strongly projecting the mental image of the victim onto the figurine as you do

he young consort of the mesopotamian mother goddess. puck. also known as "pookah" or "bok" the horned, satyr-like mischievous spirit said to be a reformation folklore version of the horned god. he was also known as robin artisson and robin goodfellow. hu. channel island version of the horned one, possibly derived from the welsh-celtic deity, hu gadarn. barabbas. hebrew bar abba meaning son of the father or divine son- reference to the incarnate god. mamilion. derivation unknown. dianus or janus. a twin-faced god of the romans, who guarded the threshold of the house and supervised all beginnings and endings. he is referred to by some witches as alpha and omega, the first and the last. another version of the horned one. janicot. a southern french diminutive of janus or dianus. the devil. lit

ounds! gogmagog. prehistoric version of the god and goddess in giant form. andros. the god as worshipped in the weald. adonai or adonis. hebrew for "the lord" dying god, consort of astarte. sabaoth. another hebrew name for god. baphomet. horned deity allegedly worshipped by the templars, a christian order of fighting monks of the twelfth century. the name has been variously construed to mean "the father of the temple of universal peace among men" the initials of which phrase in latin spell the name backwards: templi omnium hominum pacis abbas; or by others as a corruption of bathos metis "purification by wisdom" however, many witches take it to refer to "the stone of buffo" buffo being an ancient name for the island of cyprus where legend has it the greek love goddess aphrodite was born; f

two and give the magister presidency of the circle during the winter months, the lady in those of summer. the midwinter festival of yule, christmastide, celebrates the sun's rebirth with all the customary decorations and festivity later borrowed by the church fathers, the indoor balefire or yule log, evergreen decorations, holly and ivy tied with scarlet ribbon, and of course the christmas tree. father christmas and mother holly are but two christianized images of the lord and lady; the christ child legend is built upon that of the rebirth of the sun, the light of the world. candlemas (february 2) is the feast of st. bride or brigid, a celtic name for the goddess, and corresponds to the roman yearly inauguration of the vestal fire. it is a celebration of the waxing light, and the high pri

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

by l.w. delaurence, but believed to have been written by s.l. macgregor mathers] the key of solomon page 4 introduction. from add. mss. 10862, the key of solomon, translated into latin from the hebrew idiom. treasure up, o my son roboam! the wisdom of my words, seeing that i solomon, have received it from the lord. then answered roboam, and said: how have i deserved to follow the example of of my father solomon in such things, who hath been found worthy to receive the knowledge of all living things through (the teaching of) an angel of god? and solomon said: hear, o my son, and receive my sayings, and learn the wonders of god. for, on a certain night, when i laid me down to sleep, i called upon that most holy name of god, iah, and prayed for the ineffable wisdom, and when i was beginning t

sehood and vanity in this my work; wherein are hidden all secrets and mysteries which can be performed; and that which is (set down) concerning a single divination or a single experiment, that same i think concerning all things which are in the universe, and which have been, and which shall be in future time. therefore, o my son roboam, i command thee by the blessing which thou expectest from thy father, that thou shall make an ivory casket, and therein place, keep, and hide this my key; and when i shall have passed away unto my fathers, i entreat thee to place the same in my sepulchre beside me, lest at another time it might fall into the hands of the wicked. and as solomon commanded, so was it done. and when, therefore (men) had waited for a long time, there came unto the sepulchre certa

ugh there were no secret thing in nature which the lord hath hidden from me! wherefore are these words so obscure? wherefore am i so ignorant? and then on his bended knees, stretching his hands to heaven, he said: o god, the creator of all, thou who knowest all things, who gavest so great wisdom unto solomon the son of david the king; grant unto me, i beseech thee, o holy omnipotent and ineffable father, to receive the virtue of that wisdom, so that i may become worthy by thine aid to attain unto the understanding of this key of secrets. and immediately there appeared unto me, the angel the lord, saying: do thou remember if the secrets of solomon appear hidden and obscure unto thee, that the lord hath wished it, so that such wisdom may not fall into the hands of wicked men; wherefore do, t

that i may be able to accomplish my desires, and understand and learn all difficult and desirable sciences; and also that i may be able to comprehend the hidden secrets of book one page 21 the holy writings. give me the virtue to conceive them, so that i may be able to bring forth and pronounce my words with patience and humility, for the instruction of others, as thou hast ordered me. o god, the father, all powerful and all merciful, who hast created all things, who knowest and conceivest them universally, and to whom nothing is hidden, nothing is impossible; i entreat thy grace for me and for thy servants, because thou seest and knowest well that we perform not this work to tempt thy strength and thy power as if in doubt thereof, hut rather that we may know and understand the truth of al

my sins, so that mine enemy may have no advantage over me, and may not be able to reproach me at the last day; that he may not be able to say that i have concealed my sins, and that i be not then accused in the presence of the lord; but, on the contrary, that on my account there may be joy in heaven, as over the just who have confessed their sins in thy presence. o most almighty and all powerful father, grant through thine unbounded mercy that i may both see and know all the spirits which i invoke, so that by their means i may see my will and desire accomplished, by the sovereign grandeur, and by thine ineffable and eternal glory, thou who art and who wilt be for ever the pure and ineffable father of all. the confession having been finished with great humility, and with the inward feeling

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

that thou mayest he also my faithful friend in whatsoever operation i may hereafter perform. but if he wisheth to have for his companion a little boy or girl, which will be still better, he must ordain them as he hath ordained the dog; and he must pare and cut the nails of their hands and of their feet, saying: i conjure thee, o thou creature, being a young girl (or boy, by the most high god, the father of all creatures, by the father adonai elohim, and by the father elion, that thou shalt have neither will nor power to hide from me anything, nor yet book two page 89 to keep back from me the truth in all which i shall demand of thee, and that thou be obedient and faithful unto me. amen. let him purify, cleanse, and wash this young child anew, with the water of art, saying: be thou regenera

efore the commencement of the work, it is absolutely necessary that the master with his disciples repeat the following conjuration once in the morning, and twice in the evening: the conjuration. o lord god almighty, be propitious unto me a miserable sinner, for i am not worthy to raise mine eyes unto heaven, because of the iniquity of my sins and the multitude of my faults. o pitying and merciful father, who wouldest not the death of a sinner but rather that he should turn from his wickedness and live, o god have mercy upon me and pardon all my sins; for i unworthy entreat thee, o father of all creatures, thou who art full of mercy and of compassion, by thy great goodness, that thou deign to grant unto me power to see and know these spirits which i desire to behold and to make to appear be

d pardon all my sins; for i unworthy entreat thee, o father of all creatures, thou who art full of mercy and of compassion, by thy great goodness, that thou deign to grant unto me power to see and know these spirits which i desire to behold and to make to appear before me and to accomplish my will. through thee who art conqueror, and who art blessed unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the father eternal, who art seated upon the kerubim and the seraphim, who lookest upon earth and upon sea; unto thee do i raise my hands and implore thine aid alone, thou who alone art the accomplishment of good works, thou who givest rest unto those who labour, who humblest the proud, who art the author of life and the destroyer of death; thou art our rest, thou art the protector of those who invoke

fy thee. i invoke thee, i render thee thanks from this bath, so that this water may be able to cast from me all impurity and concupiscence of heart, through thee, o holy adonai; and may i accomplish all things through thee who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. book two page 93 after this take the salt and bless it in this manner: the benediction of the salt. the blessing of the father almighty be upon this creature of salt, and let all malignity and hindrance be cast forth hencefrom, and let all good enter herein, for without thee man cannot live, wherefore i bless thee and invoke thee, that thou mayest aid me. then thou shalt recite over the salt, psalm ciii. then taking the grains of the exorcised salt thou shalt cast them into the aforesaid bath; and thou shalt again

or graver is useful for engraving or incising characters. in the day and hour either of mars or of venus thou shalt engrave thereon the characters shown, and having sprinkled and censed it thou shalt repeat over it the following prayer: figure 66. book two page 101 prayer. asophiel, asophiel, asophiel, pentagrammaton, athanatos, ehieh asher ehieh, qadosch, qadosch, qadosch; o god eternal, and my father, bless this instrument prepared in thine honour, so that it may only serve for a good use and end, for thy glory. amen. having again perfumed, thou shalt put it aside for use. the needle may be consecrated in the same way. figures 67- 70. the key of solomon page 102 book two page 103 chapter ix. of the formation of the circle. having chosen a place for preparing and constructing the circle

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

all kinds of good, together with great tranquillity of mind; also to discover treasures and chase away the spirits who preside over them. it should be written upon virgin parchment, with the pen of the swallow and the blood of the screech-owl. editor s note. in the center of the hexagram are the letters of the name ahih, eheieh; in the upper and lower angles of the same, those of the name ab, the father; in the remaining angles those of the name ihvh. i believe the letters outside the hexagram in the reentering angles to be intended for those of the first two words of the versicle, which is taken from psalm cxii. 3 "wealth and riches are in his house, and his righteousness endureth for ever" figure 20. the third pentacle of jupiter. this defendeth and protecteth those who invoke and cause

MEANING OF MASONRY

hey" five points of fellowship" of the third degree are the five wounds of christ the three years' ministry of the christian master ended with his death and, these refer to the three degrees of the craft which also end in the mystical death of the masonic candidate and his subsequent raising or resurrection. the name hiram abiff signifies in hebrew" the teacher (guru, or enlightened one) from the father: a fact which may help you still further to recognize the concealed purpose of the teaching. under the name of hiram, then, and beneath a veil of allegory, we see an allusion to another master; and it is this master, this elder brother who is alluded to in our lectures, whose" character we preserve, whether absent or present" i.e, whether he is present to our minds or no, and in regard to w

the responsibility attaching to our privilege, and it must be our aim to endeavour to enter into the full heritage of understanding and practising the system to which we belong. chapter iii further notes on craft symbolism" there is no darkness but ignorance (shakespeare" lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, and defend us from all perils and dangers of this night (anglican liturgy" belov'd all-father, and all you gods that haunt this place, grant me to be beautiful in the inner man, and all i have of outer things to be one with those within! may i count only the wise man rich, and may my store of gold be such as none but the good can bear. anything more? that prayer, i think, is enough for me (prayer of socrates. in the lecture on the first degree tracing board masonry is spoken of as"

scends in response to such an invocation, floods and illuminates the entire human organism even to its carnal sense-extremities (which are the" skirts of the clothing" of the soul. compare also the christian master's words" when thou prayest, enter into thy secret chamber (the lodge of the soul) and when thou hast shut thy door (by tyling the mind to all outward concerns and thoughts, pray to the father who seeth in secret, who shall reward thee openly (by conscious communion. the foregoing may help both to interpret the meaning and solemn purpose of the opening in the first degree, and to indicate the nature of the conditions and spiritual atmosphere that ought to exist when a lodge is open for business in that degree. if the lodge-opening be a real opening in the sense here indicated and

scribed as hiram abiff, the widow's son, and personifying the active intellectual principle or logos. in a word, hiram abiff is the christ principle immanent in every soul; crucif ied, dead and buried in all who are not alive to its presence, but resident in all as a saving force" christ in you, the hope of glory" consistently with christlike humility, hiram abiff (literally "the teacher from the father) is not described as a" king" as are solomon and hiram of tyre, but as one" of no reputation" a" widow's son; a beautiful touch of gnostic symbolism referable to the derelict or widowed nature of the divine motherhood or sophia owing to the errancy and defection from wisdom of her frail children. such of those children as have rejoined, or are striving to rejoin, their mother are alone wort

d will dwell with the gods" this teaching is reproduced in masonry in the reference to the master-mason being" admitted to the assembly of the just made perfect: the implication being that those who have not reached that proficiency and are neither" just (i.e, rectified) nor perfected, will abide upon a lower level of post-mortem existence. for the levels of superphysical life are numerous" in my father's house are many mansions" or, literall y, rest ing places--and they and their occupants are graduated in hierarchical order according to their degree of fitness and spiritual eminence. the disordered modern world, with its perverse democratic ideals of equality and uniformity, has lost all sense of the hierarchic principle, which since it obtains in the higher world ought to be reflected i

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ere no being of light dwelled. those who descended with azazel, whom is called lucifer by later ones only had glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illuminated brightly, a dark star which beheld the fire of heaven. when the fire fell from the sky to the earth, did my father them perceive this world of flesh, that both spirit and the material plane were brought together in union. understanding that this fire was illuminated within, azazel felt a moment of triumph, that by perceiving the self and willing the being into stronger forms he was uniquely separate, isolate and beautiful. he stood up, weakened yet still defiant and pleased at this success of this night

wake with us djinn! leviathan arose before them. he had taken the form of a great serpent, a dragon who beheld both sexes of human flesh leviathan would seek the oceans and understood the art of sorcery as a totality of being timeless and alive in its sacred flame. leviathan found the nightmares comforting, and dreams would be his fluid waking within worlds. many others rose up and joined with my father, who is the brightest of them all. he was fire and his realm was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession

e of spirits. the held their court here, encircled in sacred communion. azazel spoke of perception and what they wished to become and do as their own desire, they were free. did his mind become as the serpent, isolate and independent that as flame which was sacred and beautiful, azazel now could understand both good and evil, the darkness and the light. lucifer, my angelick initiator, my soul and father, understood that he was both demon and angel, that he was beauty and ugliness. all of those in the circle of spirits made a sacred pact to go forth into the world of horrors and do their will. azazel, who refused to bow before common clay, the profane image of flesh known as man and woman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing

azazel, who refused to bow before common clay, the profane image of flesh known as man and woman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in mind, they would bring the fire to them. azazel and many of those angels took by will flesh in bodies appealing to such women, and copulated with them. my father taught them the sacred arts, hidden and the places of serpents, how to work with the earth to direct and manifest their will. azazel taught man how to hunt, fish and make weapons. he brought them the experience and knowledge to fight and defend, as well as shelter from the elements. i too had been instinctively taught, which is the gift of my father, who walked the path of the dragon who wa

ke weapons. he brought them the experience and knowledge to fight and defend, as well as shelter from the elements. i too had been instinctively taught, which is the gift of my father, who walked the path of the dragon who was the dragon. it was the perfected essence of flame which earthen heat could only catch a glimpse of that the fires of spirit burn ever so bright, that in this torch shall my father be revealed. lilith who wrapped her serpents tail around eve s brain, unlocked the depths of her lust and rode this dragon until i was conceived that was then perfection beheld. i walked the paths with my family, and my brother abel was born. my father, who was called adam was alien to me, i knew him not but grew under his protection. my flesh mother eve rode again this beast, from which ab

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

datory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it will rise from the grave shortly afterwards, going forth in the night to grow strong on the blood of the living. male nosferatu are said to be able to impregnate women, the children are then destined to carry on the lineage of its father and become a sorcerer and moroii, giving nightly communion of blood to it's parent. romania and hungary have significant folklore as well, hungary being connected with the bathory family. countess bathory added fuel to the fire of vampire mania in europe by being caught indulging in her blood lust, killing and bathing in the blood of over 560 girls. 10 10 romania adds yet more strength to t

d utterly terrified, ensued upon a hunt of this beast. at last they were able to catch this beast, who took the wolf girdle off and returned to human form. the hunters thought it was some devil in human form, however they soon learned of his home nearby and that he had lived there for years. he had then also admitted to killing and sorcery. it was also found out that his daughter had assisted her father along with his mistress katherine trompin. their judgments were passed october 28th, 1589 in such manner. stubbe peeter was tied to a rack and torn apart limb from limb on october 31st 1589. his daughter and mistress we later burnt at the stake the same day" it is the goal of the coven maleficia (7) to not condone violence or harm to others, but to present the choice of shadow exploration a

from the lord of storms and prince of darkness, set. in the islamic tradition (ahadith, shaitan/satan is azazel, the lord of djinn whom is made from fire, thus a source of light unto itself. azazel/shaitan is a fallen angel, the first angel who preached to the other angels in preeternity. shaitan is also melek ta aus, the peacock angel. samael samael in hebrew texts is the husband of lilith, the father of cain. samael is of fire and of night, from which all daemonical energy is derived. when accepting both lilith and samael into your mind, into your spirit, one must be certain of the witch blood which runs through your veins. each god and goddess grants a fuel to the gnosis, but also forms the subconscious and conscious according to their own shape and form. samael is the great serpent of

ttended. this lineal inheritance of the witch cult is to grow once again, and flourish as in many ages since the beginning of the human race. we know within ourselves the doctrine which we cannot write in words. i am trying to capture the essence as much as i can, a gateway to this experience, embodied in the grimoire now in your hands. sabbat invocation samael, serpent of the elder powers, great father of cain and dweller upon the earth: i seek knowledge that my desire shall bring to birth elementals of fire and water. lord of sabbath and lord of the circle, i urge thy coming with great anticipation. 99 99 we are watchers of the lineage of the craft. i am born of water and of the pure blood, my life is within the current. lord of witches, baphomet, black horned one, lend us thy grail of t

used for evocation or calling, however the binding can be of old blood. place the sigil within the vial or vessel until submerged in the elixir "spirit, i now grant thee the sanctuary of this vessel you are now bound to this vial for the duration of the time needed, to be released by me when thy task is complete. this is the price of the blood and life i have given i bind you in the name of your father, belial in the name of your mother lilith in the name of your kin, cain. so it is done" seal now the jar and banish. the spirit shall now be at your disposal, so be careful in your commands. such works of black magick for the use of terror or the abuse of terror can invoke pain or destruction of the self. banishing once the demon has served the purpose, it should then be set free or re-abso

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

son h. brown of thecalifornia institute of technology who they say: estimates that virtually every star in our galaxy has a planetary system, in each of whichfrom two or four planets might have an earth-like environment and chemistry that encour-ages our kind of life to exist. he gives the enormous figure of 100 billion stars with planets inthe milky way galaxy alone.professor hermann oberth, the father of rocket science, openly believed the planetearth to be watched by beings from other planets. indeed, ancient records also confirmthat visitations were a relatively common occurrence. generally, the visitors respectedearth's sovereignty and have conducted their researches without attracting attention orattempting to interfere with earths indigenous tribes. those who have the secrets ofand

a, where todays pacific ocean is. here theyestablish a thriving civilization where they also practiced the high sciences. the sub-lime cultural inventions and philosophies that enrich humankind then and now origi-nate from them. lemuria comes from mu or mu-devi which means the land ancestral or land of the ancestors. mu-devi was the hindu mother goddess. shiva was her counterpart and is the great father of mankind. an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean that it calls kumai nadu or kumari kandam, which means the dragon land of the immortal serpents.their rebellion and departure affronted their creators who, from that time onward,would consider their first born avowed adversaries. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation27

avery those who were not yet subjugated, and generously liberated all the rest of us whodwell between the pillars. but afterwards, occurred violent earthquakes and floods and in asingle day and night of misfortune all your warlike men in a body sank into the earth andthe island of atlantis in like manner disappeared in the depths of the sea. from the homeric sagas, we read:beneath the feet of the father of the gods olympus shook as he moved, the earth groaned;and from the lightening of his bolt, as well as from the eyes and breath of his antagonist, firewas bursting over the dark sea. the ocean boiled; towering waves beat upon all promonto-atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation41 the world falls dead ries of the coast; the ground quaked; hades, lord of the dead, trembled; and

the entire race of the vrishnis and andhakas the corpses were so burned as to beunrecognizable. their hair and nails fell out; pottery broke without apparent cause, and thebirds turned white. after a few hours all foodstuffs were infectedto escape from this firethe soldiers threw themselves in streams to wash themselves and their equipment (protapchandra roy's translation of 1889)in the 1950s the father of the atomic bomb, robert oppenheimer (who frequentlyquoted the mahabharata, was asked by a student at rochester university, whether hisatomic bomb was the first in history to be exploded, he suggestively answered: wellyes, in modern times, of course.add to these accounts, those of visitations and even space journeys, like those ofezekiel, enoch and etana, and others. moreover, how does th

aelites were forbidden by jehovah to engage in magical practices. anyway, theegyptians produce their own rod, which likewise becomes a serpent, and so on. thistale of the conflict between the two serpents is a barely disguised reference to thatbetween the races. the same motif appears in the arthurian sagas, with the contestbetween the red and white dragons, which is the dream of uther pendragon, father ofking arthur. the very name pendragon means head of the dragons, that is, the raceof good serpents, from which the celts and gaels descended. other cultures havesimilar leitmotifs expressing the same story. the saxon tale of st. george and thedragon is a perfect fictional rendition of it. in the old testament, passages relating tothe twins, jacob and esau, may well refer obliquely to the p

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

th- rahab, angel of violence, proud serpent of old, rise up from your depths and swell in my spirit. let pride of what i can do invigorate me to become more! let your spirit not be quelled, but like the storm-wind and the evil-wind crash upon the firmament and lightning strike my spirit! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence! facing the east- samael, o dragon-father of old, lion of the sun, come forth and fill my body with poison instead of blood let it become the elixir for immortality. samael, who is the dragon, yaltabaoth, chaos bringer, lion- serpent, ascend through me and i shall be granted the kingship as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocious dragon, who shall cloak

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

presence of dry land. tezpi, his family, and a multitude of animals depart from the ship and repopulate the earth. in the popol vuh, the sacred stories of the mayans, the great god created humans by carving them from wood. but soon humanity lost the grace of the creator because they had forgotten him, so he sent a huge flood to consume disobedient humanity. only a single couple, dubbed the great father and mother, survived this cataclysm to repopulate the earth. the chibca people of columbia tell the story of a man name bochica, who came upon them long ago. he was an old man of a different race than the chibcas, and sported a long, thick beard. he taught the locals, who lived as barbarians, how to live civilized and in peace with each other. bochica s wife, on the other hand, wasn t so gr

the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was considered a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occultists will also freely refer to satan as ahriman (angra mainyu. ahriman is an ancient persian god who, according to legend, is wholly wicked and at war with his righteous brother ahura mazda

lights in hearing stories of mischief and hardship being caused among mankind. but in truth, they report to him all things relevant to baphomet. he will often place a mark on a concealed part of the attendees flesh after they have verbally committed to giving him their soul. the attendees of the sabbat are often made to renounce god and jesus, and accept baphomet and lilith (babylon) as their new father and mother. magical powders and poisons are commonly distributed to those present so that they can continue causing mischief among mankind. sometimes baphomet would assign those who attend spirits called familiars. a familiar is a spirit who has been consigned to serve an individual. the devil insisted that all the food served at the festival be insipid and disgusting in taste. the dancing

guardian angel, guardian demon, and spirit are 3 aspects of you; one of those aspects is good and pure, another is dark and selfish, and your fleshly manifestation is another aspect of you that stands between the two. yahweh [5.1] this is the most-high god, jehovah, the god of israel. he is also zeus, jupiter, osiris, and ahura mazda. he is the archon (angel) emperor, the king of heaven, and the father of the elohim. he is said to be the true father of the arch-angels michael, gabriel, uriel, raphael, and satanael (satan. although in some accounts, satan is his brother. these sons of god are commonly equated with the children of jehovah; zeus is also said to have plenty offspring. modern-day satanists often remark that satan successfully stole yahweh s creative power, and this belief has

ugh loudly and often, such as a madman. in his equinox vol.1 part 5 crowley recounts a first-person narrative of choronzon, where the demon states ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men. choronozon goes on to state, i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. as stated earlier, satanists make numerous references to a devilish force stealing the creative power of the most high god, and this has given birth to much phallic symbolism. subservient to hades are many lesser de

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

forms touch you, a feeling of weakness occurs you should banish immediately and consider not attempting this again. this may be a suggestion of your work in reference to vampyrism and shadow sorcery, both of the sabbat and the sethanic path of witchcraft will strengthen you in the darkened and tomb soiled shroud of ahriman. come now unto his pitch arms and talons, transform in the embrace of the father and mother of the blood moon of tiamat and babalon. ahrimanic vampyre the ahrimanic vampyre is one who has isolated the psyche, understanding that we are spiritual beings within flesh. we can thus control our immediate surrounding world. as we are born in darkness, we are nourished in the shadows. as we are strengthened in the noon-sun which is the time of shaitan, we create darkness and sh

usness when the animal hunger emerges. the vampyric and daemonic feminine is the point of intellect which combines and balances elegance and nobility with predatory instincts, the beast itself. it is this balance of being which allows self-improvement and introspection, ultimately to create a self-deified and productive god and goddess. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itseif is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. calle

en of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple ofazothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil's sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness (drink of the elixir- the skull bowl is passed to each. if only the magistra and magister of the rite are present, then just the magister shall drink of simulate if fake (i.e. theatrical) blood is used (lilith- magistra now robes herself in red) i now wear the caul of the witchborn, as i am blood and death, but also life, emergence and strength (lil

the enchantments of death and the tomb, the anthame should be circled around the self in widdershins, while moving envision the shades of the dead surround and move in a funnel cloud about the circle of self. you are the very spark of life they seek, that by being close to you they shall taste the light of set- that hermanubis, or death brings the dwellers of the ghost realms to the light of his father, being set-an "by the holy fire of the night, which burns above the tombs of those who have life beyond, i am this vessel of both celestial and infernal, i am blackness and the hunger of the dead, yet i am burning with the light of the sun "i open forth the realm ofamenthes that i shall walk among its dwellers and seek the communion of the shades ofazoth. my lips are the lips of anpu and fr

, i am blackness and the hunger of the dead, yet i am burning with the light of the sun "i open forth the realm ofamenthes that i shall walk among its dwellers and seek the communion of the shades ofazoth. my lips are the lips of anpu and from it the mask is raised" face now the north "from the darkness of the oceans do i come forth, yet in the night do i emerge in the realms of the dead, set-an, father of chaos and strength, do bless my emergence as a son (or daughter) of the path of blackened fire" envision your body separate, and you are now the mask of anubis- your body lays within a tomb and you notice the fire of spirit within. this is the very essence of your being and you seek to observe in depth the essence. reach into your corpse and touch this flame. feel now the ecstasy of self

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

rms of pictures, more in the form of thought, i guess. i can't exactly describe it to you, but it was just all there. it was just all there once, i mean, not one thing at a time, blinking of and on, but it was everything, everything at the time. i thought about my mother, about things that i had done wrong. after i could see the mean little things i did as a child, and thought about my mother and father, i wished that i hadn't done these things, and i wished i could go back and undo them. in the following two instances, although no clinical death had occurred at the time of the experience, actual physiological stress or injury was taking place. the whole situation developed very suddenly. i had had a slight fever and had not felt well for about two weeks, but this night i rapidly became ve

k turned over on its side and went skidding down the road towards a bridge. i was scared because i knew what was happening. i knew the truck was going to hit the bridge. now, during the period of time that the truck was skidding, i just thought of all the things that i had done. i only saw certain things, the high points, and it was such a real thing. the first thing i remembered was following my father as he walked along the beach; it was when i was two years old. and there were a few other things, in order, from my early years, and after that i remembered breaking my new red wagon i had gotten for christmas when i was five. 1 remember crying as i went to school in the first grade, wearing that gaudy yellow raincoat my mother had bought me. i remembered a little something about each one o

me controlling it. i was aware of what was, happening as, having been a nurse myself, i realized the danger. at this time, i lost consciousness, and heard an annoying buzzing, ringing sound. the next thing i knew it seemed as if i were on; a ship or a small vessel sailing to the other side of a large body of water. on the distant shore, i could see all of my loved ones who had died, my mother, my father, my sister, and others. i could see them, could see their faces, just as they were when i knew them on earth. they seemed to be beckoning me to come on over, and all the while i was saying "no, no, i'm not ready to join you. i don't want to die. i'm not ready to go" now, this was the strangest experience because all this time i could see all the doctors and nurses, too, as they worked on my

nk to myself "they really don't know" i've had many things happen to me in my life. in business, i've had a gun pulled on me and put to my temple. and it didn't frighten me very much, because i thought "well, if i really die, if they really kill me, i know i'll still live somewhere (2) when i was a little boy i used to dread dying. i used to wake up at night crying and having a fit. my mother and father would rush into the bedroom and ask what was wrong. i told them that i didn't want to die, but that i knew l had to, and asked if they could stop it. my mother would talk to me and tell me "no, that's just the way it is and we all have to face it" she said that we all had to do it alone and that when the time came we would do it all right. and years later after my mother died i would talk a

w" and i said "i can tell you everything that happened" he didn't believe me, so i told him the whole story, from the time i stopped breathing until the time i was kind of coming around. he was really shocked to know that i knew everything that had happened. he didn't know quite what to say, but he came in several times to ask me different things about it (2) when i woke up after the accident, my father was there, and i didn't even want to know what sort of shape i was in, or how i was, or how the doctors thought i would be. all i wanted to talk about was the experience i had been through. i told my father who had dragged my body out of the building, and even what color clothes that person had on, and how they got me out, and even about all the conversation that had been going on in the ar

MORALS AND DOGMA

s, who are his ministers "thy sun" says isaiah to jerusalem "shall no more go down, neither shall thy moon withdraw itself; for the lord shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended. thy people also shall be all righteous; they shall inherit the land forever" such is the type of a free people. our northern ancestors worshipped this triune deity; odin, the almighty father; frea, his wife, emblem of universal matter; and thor, his son, the mediator. but above all these was the supreme god "the author of everything that existeth, the eternal, the ancient, the living and awful being, the searcher into concealed things, the being that never changeth" in the temple of eleusis (a sanctuary lighted only by a window in the roof, and representing the universe, the im

compelling those to whom it sold the slaves it bought or stole, to set them free, and slaughtering them by hecatombs if they refuse to obey the edicts of its philanthropy. justice in no wise consists in meting out to another that exact measure of reward or punishment which we think and decree his merit, or what we call his crime, which is more often merely his error, deserves. the justice of the father is not incompatible with forgiveness by him of the errors and offences of his child. the infinite justice of god does not consist in meting out exact measures of punishment for human frailties and sins. we are too apt to erect our own little and narrow notions of what is right and just into the law of justice, and to insist that god shall adopt that as his law; to measure off something with

reed, upon those points. at the present day, men are satisfied to think nothing in regard to all that, and only to believe that the soul is a _something_ separate from the body and out-living it, but whether existing before it, neither to inquire nor care. no one asks whether it emanates from the deity, or is created out of nothing, or is generated like the body, and the issue of the souls of the father and the mother. let us not smile, therefore, at the ideas of the ancients, until we have a better belief; but accept their symbols as meaning that the soul is of a divine nature, originating in a sphere nearer the deity, and returning to that when freed from the enthrallment of the body; and that it can only return there when purified of all the sordidness and sin which have, as it were, be

on's grip and the master's gavel [hebrew, in the ancient phoenician character [symbols, and in the samaritan [symbols, a b (the two letters representing the numbers 1, 2, or unity and duality, means _father, and is a primitive noun, common to all the semitic languages) it also means an ancestor, originator, inventor, head, chief or ruler, manager, overseer, master, priest, prophet [hebrew] simply father, when it is in construction, that is, when it precedes another word, and in english the preposition "of" is interposed, as [hebrew, abi-al, the father of al. also, the final yod means "my; so that [hebrew] by itself means "my father [hebrew, david my father, 2 _chron_ ii. 3 [hebrew (vav) final is the possessive pronoun "his; and [hebrew _abiu (which we read "abif) means "of my father's" its

glish the preposition "of" is interposed, as [hebrew, abi-al, the father of al. also, the final yod means "my; so that [hebrew] by itself means "my father [hebrew, david my father, 2 _chron_ ii. 3 [hebrew (vav) final is the possessive pronoun "his; and [hebrew _abiu (which we read "abif) means "of my father's" its full meaning, as connected with the name of khurum, no doubt is "formerly one of my father's servants" or "slaves" the name of the phoenician artificer is, in samuel and kings [hebrew] and [hebrew[_2 sam_ v. 11; 1 _kings_ v. 15; 1 _kings_ vii. 40. in chronicles it is [hebrew, with the addition of [hebrew[_2 chron_ ii. 12; and of [hebrew[_2 chron_ iv. 16. it is merely absurd to add the word"_abif" or"_abiff" as part of the name of the artificer. and it is almost as absurd to add t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and liber aleph, the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother quoted in connection with the "wizard amalantrah, etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad, the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connection with the aiwaz identifications, this is very striking indeed (this last sentence was added because a.c. was convinced that aiwass was the being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the ass

of? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. through the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god- man, etc) whose value in greek should be a= 1, i= 10, f =6, a= 1, s =200,5=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see liber 418, protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. he declares himself, in this verse 7, the "minister of hoor-paar kraat" hoor-paar-kraat, or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in the conventional sense. he represents the higher self, the holy gua

and it contains the unborn babe, helpless, yet protected and nourished against the crocodiles and tigers shown on the card, just as the womb is sealed during gestation. he sits on a lotus, the yoni, which floats on the 'nile, the amniotic fluid. in his absolute innocence and ignorance he is "the fool; he is the 'saviour, being the son who shall trample on the crocodiles and tigers, and avenge his father osiris. thus we see him as the "great fool" of celtic legend, and "pure fool" of act i of parsifal, and, generally speaking, the insane person whose words have always been taken for oracles. but to be 'saviour' he must be born and grow to manhood; thus parsifal acquires the sacred lance, emblem of virility. he usually wears the 'coat of many colours' like joseph the 'dreamer; so he is also

wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now, zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air, we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight of fairy tal

iwass is then the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is, of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self' in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing: aiwass was the intelligible medium between the babe god the new aeon about to be born and myself. this book of the law is the voice of the god's mother, his father, and himself. but on appearing, the god assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so, also, our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word o

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

that their great power might eventually prove hurtful to himself. he therefore hurled them into tartarus, that portion of the lower world which served as the subterranean dungeon of the gods. in order to avenge the oppression of her children, the giants, gaa instigated a conspiracy on the part of the titans against uranus, which was carried to a successful issue by her son cronus. he wounded his father, and from the blood of the wound which fell upon the earth sprang a race of monstrous beings also called giants. assisted by his brother-titans, cronus succeeded in dethroning his father, who, enraged at his defeat, cursed his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate on

anus and gaa, a very important divinity, to whom a special chapter will be devoted hereafter. their page 13 children were, three sons: aides (pluto, poseidon (neptune, zeus (jupiter, and three daughters: hestia (vesta, demeter (ceres, and hera (juno. cronus, having an uneasy conscience, was afraid that his children might one day rise up against his authority, and thus verify the prediction of his father [15]uranus. in order, therefore, to render the prophecy impossible of fulfilment, cronus swallowed each child as soon as it was born,[3] greatly to the sorrow and indignation of his wife rhea. when it came to zeus, the sixth and last, rhea resolved to try and save this one child at least, to love and cherish, and appealed to her parents, uranus and gaa, for counsel and assistance. by their

f his wife rhea. when it came to zeus, the sixth and last, rhea resolved to try and save this one child at least, to love and cherish, and appealed to her parents, uranus and gaa, for counsel and assistance. by their advice she wrapped a stone in baby-clothes, and cronus, in eager haste, swallowed it, without noticing the deception. the child thus saved, eventually, as we shall see, dethroned his father cronus, became supreme god in his stead, and was universally venerated as the great national god of the greeks. page 14 page 15 anxious to preserve the secret of his existence from cronus, rhea sent the infant zeus secretly to crete, where he was nourished, protected, and educated. a sacred goat, called amalthea, supplied the place of his mother, by providing him with milk; nymphs, called m

t ida, and the curetes, or priests of rhea, by beating their shields together, kept up a constant noise at the entrance, which drowned the cries of the child and frightened away all intruders. under the watchful care of the nymphs the infant zeus throve rapidly, developing great physical powers, combined with [16]extraordinary wisdom and intelligence. grown to manhood, he determined to compel his father to restore his brothers and sisters to the light of day, and is said to have been assisted in this difficult task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumve

hers and sisters to the light of day, and is said to have been assisted in this difficult task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumvented that war between the father and son became inevitable. the rival forces ranged themselves on two separate high mountains in thessaly; zeus, with his brothers and sisters, took his stand on mount olympus, where he was joined by oceanus, and others of the titans, who had forsaken cronus on account of his oppressions. cronus and his brother-titans took possession of mount othrys, and prepared for battle. the struggle was

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

rters of the templar order following its abandonment of the holy land. 7 the templars and the parisian builders the domain and sovereignty of the temple from the very beginning of the formation of their order, the templars sought to establish themselves in paris. king louis vi, who ruled from 1108 to 1137 and had the sobriquet louis the fat, received a visit at his palace in the city one day from father bernard (the future saint bernard, abbot of clairvaux. the abbot had come in the name of baldwin ii, king of jerusalem, to ask if two templars, andre and gondomard, whom baldwin had sent as envoys of jerusalem, could hope to find aid and protection in france and whether louis was disposed to give them a roof for shelter and a chapel where they could pray to god "i understand" the king answe

t this point, how could we not bring up the famous compagnons du devoir? the journeymen stonecutters and carpenters of the duty called themselves the compagnons passant. it was they who were nicknamed the loups garoux [werewolves] and the drilles [good fellows. they presented as their remote founders this same master jacques [james, who would have been the overseer of the works of the temple, and father soubise, solomon's head carpenter. they stated that their modern organization dated from the templars and some identified master jacques as jacques de molay, the last grand master of the templars.46 c. h. simon, in his etude historique et morale sur le compagnonnage,47 considers it likely that "the children of solomon" received a new "duty" from jacques de molay. he sees a great connecthe t

the templars. the long ironshod cane of the "children of master jacques" so dreadful to the "gavots* would be considered as a souvenir of the templars' terrible lance. others have compared it to the templar cross+ the companions of duty obligatorily professed the catholic faith. a confession of belief in the divinity of jesus christ was required to be accepted into the rites of master jacques or father soubise. it was the companions who gave particular honor to the ascension and the holy savior. the compagnons etrangers du devoir de liberte (the loups+ however, accepted into their ranks men of all nations and creeds. according to agricole perdiguier, in his book on compagnonnage, the compagnons passant [traveling journeyman] lived on the right bank of the seine and the compagnons de liber

ple (the current rue des archives) was acquired by the soubise family in 1697. the hotel de soubise or rohan soubise (today the national archives) was built from 1705 to 1709 on the site of the former gardens at the same time that the hotel de rohan was built alongside on the rue vielle du temple. gould (a concise history of freemasonry, does not hesitate to connect the origin of the "children of father soubise" to the illustrious rohan-soubise family. whether true or not, it is certain that these magnificent dwellings were built by masons who lived in the censive district of the temple+ according to macrobe, the wolf represents the initiate, he who has received the light, because of the kinship the ancients felt existed between the wolf and the sun "in fact" they said "the flocks flee and

of the virgin in the parisian church of saint germain des pres. according to the livre des metiers, mortelliers and stonecutters were exempt from watch duties. these craftsmen claimed to have enjoyed this privilege since the time of charles martel "the mortar makers have been exempt from the watch and all stonecutting since the time of charles martel, as men of integrity have heard it passed from father to son" this declaration presumes an existence of privileges going back to the eighth century, which is an exaggeration if we take into consideration the timeframe of the existence of that actual community. it may have a basis in fact though, to wit the existence of large and influential architectonic associations in gothic gaul during the seventh and eight centuries. this assertion becomes

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ould start with what a priest or priestess of set is not: 1) a priest or priestess of set is not on what is commonly known as an ego trip. the responsibility of such a state is not a position from which to exercise power without purpose. 2) a priest or priestess of set is not an ultimate power in the universe, the destroyer of all. 3) a priest or priestess of set is not a clinical psychologist or father/mother figure. although the responsibility includes inspiration and support, it does not include babysitting those who are not capable of self-reflection. 4) a priest or priestess of set is not responsible for saving the world from the confused and fitful elements of man. 5) a priest or priestess of set is not a receptacle of simplified truths to bestow upon setians and adepts. 6) a priest

ng like me i am not completely sure, but i know now he is certainly there, or that something is. if this model relates at all to such a possibility, then i am truly a "child" of whatever set actually is. my consciousness, less my physical body, is of such design. only in the sense that i have accepted such a possibility can i truly say i believe this to be true. what makes me unique even unto my "father" is that i am only like him; i am certainly not him- nor he me. the importance of this realization (1) the more i investigate the depth of my "soul, the more i will come to know my "father (2) if i recognize that what i think might be my "father" is actually myself, i can potentially become as he is- setamorphosis. xeper and remanifest. the eye of set this third degree phenomenon seems to b

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

p. when they did so, the whole pile collapsed, killing them all. so the lesser gods, the abosom, act as intermediaries between the sky god and humanity. often, as with the yoruba god of fate, eshu (see pp. 86 87, such intermediaries may be tricksters who introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has mad

an mysteries. on his death, he ascended to olympus to live with the gods. introduction 11 in this belief by the daily rebirth of re, the sun. the vikings believed that warriors who died in battle would feast in the goldenroofed hall of valhalla among the gods, before fighting for odin, the lord of hosts, in the final battle of ragnarok. the roman poet virgil tells us how the hero aeneas found his father anchises in the fields of elysium in the underworld (see p. 67. but when he tried to embrace him, he was as insubstantial as air. when he then saw souls flocking to drink the water of oblivion to forget their former lives, and be born again, he asked anchises what was happening. anchises explained that in the beginning the world was pure spirit, but we become bound to life by love and fear

called forth from nun all the plants, birds, and animals. he spoke their names, and they came into being. shu and tefnut had two children: geb, the earth, and nut, the sky. nut lay on top of geb and the sky mated with the earth. but shu was jealous and wrenched the sky away, holding her aloft, and pinning the earth down with his feet. the children of nut and geb were the stars. shu, the air shu, father of the goddess nut, can be identified by his ostrich plume. he is usually shown holding nut and geb, the sky and the earth, apart. ankh the ankh was the symbol of life and whoever possessed it had the power to give or take life from lesser persons. only gods, kings, and queens had the authority to hold an ankh. god of the western desert ha, the god of the western desert, wears a bull s tail

merged: amun, the hidden, the chief god worshipped at karnak, was a god of the air, but as amun-re he was a sun god and as amun-min, a fertility god. known by various names, most of the gods could also be depicted in animal as well as human form. mother of the stars nut s union with her brother geb and the birth of her children, the stars (often shown as decoration on her clothing, infuriated her father shu, who cursed her so that she would never again give birth in any month of the year. but nut gambled with thoth, the moon god and reckoner of time, and won from him five extra days outside the 12 lunar months of 30 days each. in these days she gave birth to her children osiris, blind horus, seth, isis, and nephthys. scarab beetle the winged scarab beetle of re is shown joined with the mum

gypt. sorrowfully, isis and her sister nepthys collected every piece and, with the help of anubis, the guide of souls to the underworld, and thoth, the gods scribe, they pieced osiris back together as the first mummy. isis transformed herself into a kite and, hovering over the body, she fanned life into it with her wings; it was at this moment that she conceived a son, horus, who would avenge his father. the revived osiris went down to the dark and desolate underworld to be the lord and judge of the dead. falcon s head horus is usually depicted either as a hawk or as a man with a hawk s head. he was originally a god of the sky, and his eyes were said to be the sun and the moon; in his role as sun god he merged with re. hence, when he lay dying as a child, the sky went dark (see box above

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

me language, the same tactics which masonic charlatans have for a century and a half made use of, in order to make partisans and victims. as regards the introduction of the rite in france,marconis de negre informs us, that a certain samuel honis, a native of cairo, brought it from egypt, in b i b e (how or from whom he received it,we are not informed, and in company with gabriel mathieu marconis (father of marconis de negre, baron dumas, and the marquis de la rogne, founded a lodge of this rite at montauban, on the d ath of april, b i b f; that this lodge was closed oil the hth of march, b i b g (why,we are not told; and that in consequence the archives were confided to the care of the father of marconis, who was appointed (by whom it is not stated) grand hierophant of the order. the falsi

rnish abundant evidence of the fact.this heaping up of such a mass of mystic rubbish,merely for the purpose of constituting and governing an association of men, the mission of which is the development of reason and intelligence, and the study of wisdom, is simply ridiculous. in b i d i, after having compiled the rituals of his rite,marconis visited belgium as grand hierophant and successor of his father, and opened negotiations for the establishment of his order in that country.meeting with little encouragement he returned to paris, where, under the name of marconis letuillart, he succeeded in gathering together a few isolated brethren, and instituted a lodge, the disciples of memphis. on the c dd of march, b i d i, he constituted a grand lodge under the title of osiris, which was intended

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

aknesses catches in your throat, and you will have failed in your purpose. all you would then have to show for your trouble is a hungry demon with which to contend. of course, you can skip this section it you want. removing mental mine fields yes, all of your life, you have been fed a steady stream of pap, designed to control you, keep you in check, and make you subservient to the will of mother, father, teacher, preacher and cop. how tiresome. but, just think what would happen if at the wrong time, a bunch of that goop, upchucked all over your freshly pressed, black robe and stopped the proceedings? wouldn't you feel silly? i mean, if you have to stop and ask a demon if it is politically incorrect to rip the soul out of mary jo smith because she angered you, then you better get yourself i

PROMETHEUS

of kronos. for when the gods and mortal men had a dispute at mekone, even then prometheus was forward to cut up a great ox and set portions before them, trying to befool the mind of zeus. before the rest he set flesh and inner parts thick with fat upon the hide, covering them with an ox paunch; but for zeus he put the white bones dressed up with cunning art and covered with shining fat. then the father of men and of gods said to him `son of iapetos, most glorious of all lords, good sir, how unfairly you have divided the portions' so said zeus whose wisdom is everlasting, rebuking him. but wily prometheus answered him, smiling softly and not forgetting his cunning trick `zeus, most glorious and greatest of the eternal gods, take which ever of these portions your heart within you bids' so h

s in thunder did not see it. but afterwards zeus who gathers the clouds said to him in anger `son of iapetos, surpassing all in cunning, you are glad that you have outwitted me and stolen fire- a great plague to you yourself and to men that shall be. but i will give men as the price for fire an evil thing in which they may all be glad of heart while they embrace their own destruction' so said the father of men and gods, and laughed aloud. and he bade famous hephaistos make haste and mix earth with water and to put in it the voice and strength of human kind, and fashion a sweet, lovely maiden-shape, like to the immortal goddesses in face [pandora. but when he had finished the sheer, hopeless snare [pandora, the first woman, created by the gods, the father sent [hermes. to take it to epimeth

story goes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is why melanippides says that thetis was pregnant by zeus when she was given in marriage to peleus because of the remarks of prometheus or themis [that she would bear a son greater than his father. greek lyric v melanippides frag 765 (from scholiast on homer s iliad "the titanes had children. atlas (who holds the sky on his shoulders, prometheus, epimetheus, and menoitios (whom zeus struck with a thunderbolt in the titane battle and confined to tartaros, were all sons of iapetos and asia -apollodorus 1.8 -9 "when it came time for the birth, prometheus (or hephaistos, according to som

record, that he stole fire from the gods and gave it to mankind, though the truth is that he was the discoverer of those things which give forth fire and from which it may be kindled. diodorus siculus 5.67.1 the shining eagle which was eating out the heart of prometheus he killed with his arrows. hyginus fabulae 31 a prediction about thetis, the nereid, was that her son would be greater than his father. since no one but prometheus knew this, and jove wished to lie with her, prometheus promised jove that he would give him timely warning if he would free him from his chains. and so when the promise was given he advised jove not to lie with thetis, for if one greater than he were born he might drive jove [zeus] from his kingdom, as he himself had done to saturnus [kronos. and so thetis was g

eus has been handed down. when jupiter [zeus, moved by the beauty of thetis, sought her in marriage, he couldn t win the consent of the timid maiden, but none the less kept planning to bring it about. at that time the parcae [moirai] were said to have prophesied what the natural order of events should be. they said that the son of thetis husband, whoever he might be, would be more famous than his father. prometheus heard this as he kept watch, not from inclination but from necessity, and reported it to jove. he, fearing that what he had done to his father saturnus in a similar situation, would happened to him, namely, that he would be robbed of his power, gave up by necessity his desire to wed thetis, and out of gratitude to prometheus thanked him and freed him from his chains. but he didn

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

sefirot (midot emotions) the realm of desire the primal desire ratzon hakadoom the primal desire the sefirot of igullim circles the sefirot of yosher upright adam kadmon primal man (ratzon l ratzon) malchut and keter keter of atzilut, atik yomin& arich anpin (pleasure& desire) the enclothement of atik in arich binah comprehension hitbonenut contemplation& analysis da at concentration abba& imma (father& mother) the world of tohu chaos the world of tikkun rectification the worlds of akudim, nekudim& brudim the three lines of the sefirot of yosher the inner keter of atzilut inclusion& subdivision the enclothement of arich anpin into abba& imma (from desire to thought) the thirteen attributes of mercy influence from the two mazalot notzer& v nakeh the "arms" of arich anpin become enclothed i

sef the source of nogah summery of the shattering& rectification malchut of atzilut the tenth achor b achor back to back panim b achor face to back& achor b panim back to face panim b panim face to face a point under yesod malchut keter malchut the desire for kingship the sefirot of malchut thought, speech& action of speech the divisions& combinations of the letters of speech abba yasad barta the father founded the daughter the combinations of the six days of creation briyah, yetzirah& asiyah in general the masach the screen, between atzilut& briyah the source of the masach the expansions of the holy name the lower unity the world of briyah creation the world of yetzirah formation the world of asiyah action everything that g-d desired he did hechalot u malachim the chambers& angels kelipat

diately grasp on to the seminal insight of chochmah and begin analyzing it, it will begin to dissipate and he will soon forget the insight completely. it is only when the flash of intuition is grasped in a way of analysis and comprehension that it can develop into a full blown concept, giving rise to true innovation. it is for this reason that chochmah and binah are also called by the terms abba (father) and imma (mother. this is because they are analogous to the seminal drop of the father being developed into a fully developed child in the womb of the mother. this is also the reason that they are called, trein ray in d lo mitparshin (the two lovers who never separate. this is because the two must always come together. in order for the seminal intuitive concept of chochmah not to dissipate

llows for a complete expression of all the qualities in a settled and fulfilling manner. the worlds of akudim, nekudim and brudim now, the two levels of the world of tohu, plus the level of the world of tikkun correspond to the three world of akudim, nekudim and brudim. these terms, which mean "bound "speckled" and "splotched, have their source in the torah account of how lavan (leah and rachel s father) tried to swindle yaakov out of the wages due him for tending lavan s flock. after working without pay for fourteen years in return for marrying his daughters, lavan agreed that yaakov would receive his payment with those sheep that were born with "bands" around their ankles (akudim, small speckles (nekudim) or large splotches (brudim. these torah terms hint at the three above mentioned lev

evealed desire. this is to say that the desire descended from the ratzon l ratzon (desire for the desire) which are the sefirot of adam kadmon, to atik yomin (pleasure for emanation) and arich anpin (desire for emanation. from the revealed "pleasure (atik) and "desire (arich, the simple desire for kindness descended to "insight (chochmah) and "comprehension (binah, which are called abba and imma (father and mother. from nehi y of abba (the gut emotions of insight) and the nehi"y of imma (the gut emotions of comprehension) which are the lowest emotive levels of chochmah and binah, the light of the simple desire for kindness descended to the chaba"d of zeir anpin( the intellect of emotions. from the intellect of the emotions (chaba"d of zeir anpin) the light of the simple desire descended to

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

mah. neither can he choose to have true love and fear of g-d (midot) nor a pleasure and desire in g-d (atik& arich. finally, action alone (malchut) without intellect and emotions, is similar to a body without a soul. however, our only choice lies in choosing to try to understand g-dliness. furthermore, we have an obligation to try to understand, as stated "da et elokai avicha know the g-d of your father. maimonides actually begins the code of jewish law with this commandment, for it is the prerequisite to all other commandments. this is clearly understood from the statement in isaiah "the ox knows his master, the donkey knows his masters trough, israel does not know (yada, i..e da at, my people do not contemplate (hitbonan. the following verse immediately continues "woe, you sinful nation

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

for the numerical value of sheshach is the same as that of keter. sheshach in at-bash is bavel, babylonia. sheshach: shin-shin-kaf= 300+ 300+ 20= 620. keter: kaf-taf-reish= 20+ 400+ 200= 620. g-d, in his mercy, confounded his plan and ruined his intentions, and the statue fell on its face, for it was overcome by chananiah, misha fel, and azariah. they were saved from the fiery furnace just as our father abraham had been saved. similarly, g-d humbled nimrod before our father abraham, and he was saved from the fiery furnace. when abraham became known as a crusader against idolatry, nimrod had him thrown in a fiery furnace, but abraham emerged unscathed. when nimrod saw that his scheme [to get rid of abraham] failed, he gathered four kings and waged war against five kings, all in order to sna

arly, g-d humbled nimrod before our father abraham, and he was saved from the fiery furnace. when abraham became known as a crusader against idolatry, nimrod had him thrown in a fiery furnace, but abraham emerged unscathed. when nimrod saw that his scheme [to get rid of abraham] failed, he gathered four kings and waged war against five kings, all in order to snatch the divine beneficence from our father abraham. after the incident with nimrod and the fiery furnace, abraham and his family left babylonia to eventually settle in the land of israel. the torah then relates how king amrafel of shinar (another name for babylonia) joined forces with three other neighboring kings and waged war against five kings of city-states in the land of israel. when they conquered them, abraham went to rescue

el, and thus then everything was rectified. when moses received the full torah and transmitted it to the jewish people, all the souls that made up adam fs original soul were finally rectified .translated from likutei torah 13 exodus 1:10. 57 parashat lech lecha the portion of the torah read this week begins: gand g-d said to abram, ego forth from your land, and from your birthplace, and from your father fs house, to the land that i will show you. i will make you [there] into a great nation c f h1 as we have explained in our exposition on the partzuf of nukva, it has existed in various states of development and union with z feir anpin from the time the world was created until the destruction of the second temple. although z feir anpin and nukva are undergoing constant changes regarding thei

to effect the supernal coupling. this, of course, is because the spiritual nature of the land of israel is conducive to g-d consciousness, and abraham was only able to achieve the level of consciousness required to influence the dynamics of the partzufim once he was there. this is the mystical meaning of g-d fs command to abraham: ggo forth from your land, and from your birthplace, and from your father fs house, to the land that i will show you, and i will make you [there] into a great nation c. h when he went to the land of israel, he caused z feir anpin to develop and mature into the level of gintellectual h-consciousness. it could then couple with its nukva. our sages state that gthe air of the land of israel makes one wise. h thus, the maturation of consciousness that the land of isra

reality accomplished by gbeing fruitful and multiplying h one fs divine self throughout reality, and the essential role played by the gfemale h in this process will bring the individual to appreciate, be attracted to, and love the gfemale. h the arizal on parashat lech lecha 60 he then ascended further from gyour birthplace, h i.e. chesed, to chochmah, which is referred to in this verse as gyour father fs house h because chochmah is the father of abraham, who personifies chesed. chochmah is situated directly above chesed on the sefirah-tree since it is the source of chesed. just as chochmah is the male-principle of the intellect, chesed is the male-principle of the emotions. once z feir anpin fs mentality of chochmah has been developed, abraham is commanded to ggo cto the land that i will

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

on that is a constant through all the rituals and which is of gnostic origin is certainly one of these: holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one. lord of the light and the darkness. another lovely passage which deserves a place in all of one's private devotions and spiritual exercises is this one: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth. perhaps one of the most important of these passages to be memorized, and which is unequivocally at the core of all the qabalistic teaching in the order is the excerpt from the neophyte ritual: unbalanced power is the ebbing away of life. introduction unbalanced mercy is weakness and the fading out of the will. unbal

edition it was in the year 1890 that dr. franz hartmann, in an endeavour to provide a simple outline of the vicissitudes of what came to be known as the rosicrucian order, wrote a book entitled in the pronaos of the temple. the central figure of this history was.a monk, fr. r c.-described in the earliest rosicrucian manifesto the fama fraternifatis as the "pious, spiritual and highly-illuminated father. it is said that he was a german nobleman who had been educated in a convent, and that long before the time of the reformation he had made a pilgrimage to the holy land in company with another brother of this convent, and that while at damascus they had been initiated by some learned arabs into the mysteries of the secret science. after remaining three years at damascus, they went to fez, i

with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have ever remembered zion 'and that memorial is a witness testifying that we shall yet retum with exultation into the house of our father" thus and unmistakably is the true object of the great work set before us, and we shalldo well ever to keep eye andaspiration firmly fixed thereto. for while the <43> road to the spiritual zion demands great exertion, and because it is a way that at times proceeds by devious route; there is great temptation to linger by the roadside, to stroll down pleasant side-lanes, or to play absent-min

te and integrate the various levels of his entire tree. his task must be to train and develop the titanic forces of his own underworld, so that they become as a powerful but docile beast whereon he may ride. introduction the adeptus minor grade continues the theme of these two diagrams. escorted into the vault, the asvirant is shown the lid of the tomb of osiris, the pastos, wherein is buried our father, ehristian rosenkreutz, and on that lid is a whkh brings fulfillment as it were to the narrative of the preceding diagrams. it is divided into two sections. the lower half of the painting depicts a figufe of idam, similar to his presentation in the practicus grade diagram, though here the heads of the dragon are faback from the tree, showing the justified one, the illuminated adept, by his

self and the union with the higher" the obligation assumed, the candidate is now removed from the cross, and the officers then narrate to him the principal facts in the history of the founder of the order- christian rosenkreutz. on a previous page was given a summary of these historical facts. when the history lecture mentions the discovery of the vaultwherein the tomb and body of the illustrious father were discovered, one of the initiating adepts draws aside a curtain, admitting the candidate to a chamber erected in the midst of the temple similar to that described in the lecture. a few words roughly describing it may not be considered amiss. as a climax to the very simple temple fumiture of the outer grades, it comes as a psychological spasm and as a highly significant symbol. the vault

REGARDIE TALISMANS

s. a saturn talisman could, in these circumstances, be most useful. saturn is not merely the grim reaper, the tester, the burden of life to be carried patiently on the shoulders. it also represents balance, equilibrium, and stability. it is the third sephirah on the tree of life, binah, the symbol of which is the triangle, the basic geometric figure representing harmony and order. the mind of the father said into three, and immediately all things were so divided. so stated the chaldean oracles. then there is the cardinal tenet of the golden dawn: there are always two contending forces, and a third which eternally reconciles them. thus, logically, a saturn talisman would be a superb characterological corrective to an over-balanced natal chart which stresses airy signs too much. the first st

etc. the next step is to assemble the divine names pertaining to this element, and a sentence or so which will express and formalize my basic intention. instead of selecting a verse from the bible as previously might have been the case, i am reminded of two separate verses which would be considered appropriate. the first one is adapted from one of the golden dawn rituals reading: blessed be thou, father, of the undying, for thy glory flows out rejoicing, even to the ends of the earth! the second is from crowley s book of the law: but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth. both verses are excellent. after due reflection, however, i decide in favour of that from the book of the law, as being more apt to my purpose. so then, with great and loving care, using a fine brush or a special lettering pe

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

"after returning home we received a visit from husein beg, the temporal head of the yezeedees, who had come hither to join in the festivities. from what passed on this occasion we learned that much jealousy existed between him and sheikh n sir, on account of the greater influence which the latter seems to possess among the yezeedees. husein beg is but a stripling, and has three wives already; his father, it is said, had a new wife every week "having heard that the melek taoos [literally king peacock] was to be exhibited in the village, we made every effort to learn all particulars respecting it, and were informed by sheikh n sir, who, together with husein beg and many of the principal yezeedees dined with us this evening, that it would be brought in procession from ba-haz ni to ba-sheaka o

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

rant:brethren, do you consent that this aspirant may proceed?the brethren cross their arms upon theirs breasts in token of assent.celebrant:let the aspirant kneel at the altar. brethren, as true rosicrucians, let us bend the knee to him fromwhom we derive our being.kneel forrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator8 prayerwe supplicate thy blessing and gracious guidance, o holy lord, father almighty, author of lightand truth, on behalf of this thy servant, who aspires to a greater knowledge of thee, and of thywondrous works, that thy glory may be magnified. vouchsafe to illume him with the light of thywisdom; cleanse him and sanctify him, that being made worthy of this place where we strive tocomprehend and glorify thee, he may be enabled to retain a firm hope, a righteous cou

t the wrists. this sign of a cross is equivalent to the word lvx (lux) as it exhibits at thesame time the 3 letters of which lvx is composed.token and password: right arm across breast, the opponent crosses it with his left arm. lvx (meaning"light) is not uttered, but expressed by the fingers.sacred word: i\ n\ r\ i\ represents the everlasting sun; the true light of the world, and the glory ofthe father.battery*.you will now repair to the suffragan in the west, and give due heed to the historical narrative of ourorder. then return again to me for final instruction.the aspirant is conducted to the suffragan and seated.suffragan:while instructing you in our modem system of ethics and general metaphysics, we adhere to the oldfables and legends pertaining to the rosicrucian society, and accord

in search of truth.difficulties and perils may beset your mental vision, even as obstacles present themselves in ourworldly affairs, let us, however, remember that knowledge is power and that the source of allwisdom will sustain our feeble steps on the journey that leads to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son, holy spirit, to thee be all the glory.music-gloriarituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section14 the torch bearer proceeds to the aspirant and placing a lighted taper in his hand causes him reverseit in a vessel of salt (which is near the east) so as to extinguish, as he says: like the light of this taperso should your light be extinguished should you fail in your vol

tion as a true rosicrucian?g. of the c.:he has.suffragan:then let him be admitted.the zelator, in charge of the conductor, enters and is halted in front of the suffragan.suffragan:frater zelator, it is the custom of rosicrucians before undertaking any matter of importance to invoke the blessing of the deity on their proceedings. kneel, therefore, and join with us in solemn prayersupreme lord, our father, source of truth and light, pour down upon us the continued dew of thyblessing, and prepare the mind off this zelator, now kneeling in thy presence, for the reception oftheoricus16 the true mysteries of this order, that he may thereby benefit mankind, and better fit himself foradvancement in thine eternal kingdom. amen.suffragangives a battery of one: with reverence for the name of deity, a

proach less abruptly such momentous revelations.as a theoricus you bowed to aesculapius, the god of medicine, but reverence is also due to theancient philosopher hermes trismegistus, almost contemporaneous with the law-giver moses, andcalled 'thrice great, by reason of his virtues and great learning. it was he who gave us the divisionof a day into hours. he is the alleged inventor of alchemy: the father of that species of philosophy,which claims to solve and explain all the phenomena of nature from the three chemical principles,salt, sulphur and mercury: a system which reveals the causes of diseases, and the operations ofmedicines, on the principle of an alkali and acid. in this and congenial studies by being an activeparticipant you are entitled to rank as practicus.2nd alchemist:in conti

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

e same significance as the seven seals of the sacred book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origin of oedipus, found hanging on the tree of cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of genesis. he makes war upon his father, whom he slays without knowing tremendous prophecy of the blind emancipation of reason apart from science. thereafter he meets with the sphinx, that symbol of symbols, the eternal enigma of the vulgar, the granite pedestal of the sciences of the sages, the voracious and silent monster whose unchanging form expresses the one dogma of the great universal mystery. how is the tetrad changed int

itality, a bold and hardy race, which persecutions have preserved intact, because it has not yet accomplished its mission! do not our apostolical traditions declare that after the decline of faith among the gentiles salvation shall again come forth out of the house of jacob, and that then the crucified jew who is adored by the christians will give the empire of the world into the hands of god his father? on penetrating into the sanctuary of the kabalah one is seized with admiration in the presence of a doctrine so logical, so simple and at the same time so absolute. the essential union of ideas and signs; the consecration of the most funda12 the doctrine of transcendental magic mental realities by primitive characters; the trinity of words, letters and numbers; a philosophy simple as the a

e phallus. what is the nature of the active principle? to diffuse. what is that of the passive? to gather in and to fructify. what is man? he who initiates, who toils, who furrows, who sows. what is woman? she who forms, unites, irrigates and harvests. man wages war, woman brings peace about; man destroys to create, woman builds up to preserve; man is revolution, woman is conciliation; man is the father of cain, woman the mother of abel. what also is wisdom? it is the agreement and union of two principles, the mildness of abel directing the activity of cain, man guided by the sweet inspirations of woman, debauchery conquered by lawful marriage, revolutionary energy softened and subdued by the gentleness of order and peace, pride subjugated by love, science acknowledging the inspirations of

in the mythos of genesis by the typical personalities of cain and abel. abel oppresses cain by reason of his moral superiority; cain to get free immortalizes his brother by slaying him and becomes the victim of his own crime. cain could not suffer the life of abel, and the blood of abel suffers not the sleep of cain. in the gospel the type of cain is replaced by that of the prodigal son, whom his father forgives freely because he returns after having endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wrath. this ambient and all-penetrating fluid; this ray loosened from the sun's splendour and fixed by the weight of the atmosphere

of the emerald table of hermes. in the apocalypse of st. john there is reference to two witnesses or martyrs on whom prophetic tradition confers the names of elias and enoch-elias, man of faith, enthusiasm, miracle; enoch, one with him who is called hermes by the egyptians, honoured by the phoenicians as cadmus, author of the sacred alphabet and the universal key to the initiations of the logos, father of the kabalah, he who, according to sacred allegories, did not die like other men, but was translated to heaven, and will return at the end of time. much the same parable is told of st. john himself, who recovered and explained in his apocalypse the symbolism of the word of enoch. this resurrection of st. john and enoch, expected at the close of the ages of ignorance, will be the renovatio

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

angels had not encountered the depths of darkness, the child-birth of god would have been incomplete, and there could have been no separation between the created and essential light. never would intelligence have known the goodness of god if it had never lost him. never would god's infinite love have shone forth in the joys of his mercy had the prodigal son of heaven remained in the house of his father. when all was light, there was light nowhere; it filled the breast of god, who was labouring to bring it forth. and when he said: elet there be light! f he permitted the darkness to repel the light, and the universe issued from chaos. the negation of the angel who at birth refused slavery constituted the equilibrium of the world, and the motion of the spheres commenced. the infinite distanc

heir chains, the spirit of christ is erect and protesting. when the blind partisans of sterilized religions cast themselves in the dust of old temples, the spirit of christ is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend and sink down in search of a shameful pasture, the spirit of christ is erect, gazing up to heaven and awaiting the hour of his father. christ signifies priest and king by excellence. the christ-initiator of modern times came to form new priests and new kings by science and, above all, by charity. the ancient magi were priests and kings, and the saviour's advent was proclaimed to them by a star. this star was the magical pentagram, having a sacred letter at each point. it is the symbol of intelligence which rules by unity

dy that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game of tarot, the antique allegories of which were remarked and appreciated for the first time in the modern world by the learned archaeologist, court de gebelin. the double triangle of solomon is explained by st. john in a remarkable manner. he says, gthere are three which give record in heaven. the father, the word and the holy spirit h; and gthere are three which give testimony on earth. the spirit, the water and the blood. h thus, st. john agrees with the masters of hermetic philosophy, who attribute to their sulphur the name of ether, to their mercury that of philosophical water, and to their salt the qualification of the dragon's blood or menstruum of the earth. blood or salt corresponds

holy spirit h; and gthere are three which give testimony on earth. the spirit, the water and the blood. h thus, st. john agrees with the masters of hermetic philosophy, who attribute to their sulphur the name of ether, to their mercury that of philosophical water, and to their salt the qualification of the dragon's blood or menstruum of the earth. blood or salt corresponds by opposition with the father, azotic or mercurial water with the word or logos, and the ether with the holy spirit. but the things of transcendent symbolism can only be understood rightly by the true children of science. the threefold repetition of names with varied intonations were united to triangular combinations in magical ceremonies. the magic wand was frequently surmounted with a small magnetized fork, which para

geth, be all things accomplished by eloim, gabriel, raphael and uriel, through the ages and aeons! amen. exorcism of the water let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters; the things which are above are like unto things which arc below, and things below arc like unto things above, for the performance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it ascendeth from earth to heaven, and again it descendeth from heaven to earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest become unto men a mirror of the living god in his works, a fount of life and ablution of sins. prayer of the undines dread king of the sea, who hast the keys of the floodgates of heaven and

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

the most inaccessible part of britain, further out of the reach of authority and more remote from 'civilizing' influences- including the english language- than the rest of the population. kirk had an unparalleled opportunity to study their lore. a gaelic speaker, he was minister of balquidder for twenty- one years, before being called as minister to aberfoyle, his birthplace, as successor to his father. his unique position in the community- as pastor and as his father's son- undoubtedly meant that sources of information were open to him that would have been closed to a mere passing antiquarian. but was kirk indiscreet in telling the world what he knew? the people of aberfoyle evidently thought so, for he had broken the age-old taboo of secrecy imposed by the fairies on those who witnessed

and secrecy are invisible to others, though [they may be] daily conversant with them. they [the seers] having such a beam [of light] continually about them, the secret commonwealth 35 [such] as that of the sun, which when it shines clearly only, lets common eyes see the [dust] atoms in the air [fragments] that without these rays they could not discern. some have this second sight transmitted from father to son through the whole http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) family, without their own consent or the teaching of others, proceeding only from a bounty of providence, it seems, or by a compact, or a complexional quality of the first acquirer [of the sight. as it may likewise seem strange, yet nothing vic

nd mountain inhabitants, and worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001 ,rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (9 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 50 that every place and thing in cities and countries had special invisible regular gods and governors. cardan speaks of his father seeing the species [vision] of his friend on a moonlit night riding fiercely by his window on a white horse on the very night his friend died at a vast distance from him [yet] by which [vision] he understood that some [such] alteration would suddenly ensue. cornelius agrippa and the learned doctor moore have several passages tending that [same] way. the noctambulos [that is, sleep-walkers]

ions, and therefore our ignorant ancestors [in order] to prevent the the secret commonwealth 57 insults of that strange people, used rude and coarse remedies, such as exorcisms, donations, and vows. but as soon as true piety prevailed in any place, it did put the inhabitants beyond the reach and authority of subtle inferior [that is, underground] cohabitants and colleagues of ours [for it is] the father of all spirits and the person himself [that] has the only [true] command of his soul and actions. a concurrence they [the fairy people] have to what is virtuously done, for upon committing of a foul deed [a mortal] one will find a demur upon his soul as if his cheerful colleague had deserted him. question 3. do these aerial tribes procreate? if so, how are they nourished, and at what period

t for a number of centuries to be atoms, the smallest known particles. kirk is using this as an analogy of the beam of light about the seers, by which he means a higher octave of light or of vision, enabling them to see otherworld beings just as a certain angle or clarity of sunlight enables ordinary men to see the usually invisible dust motes. page 35 some have this second sight transmitted from father to son through the whole family, without their own consent or the teaching of others. it may likewise seem strange. in the [cases of] seventh sons, and others that cure. with only stroking of the affected part [of the body. again kirk affirms the genetic aspect of the second sight, which is known to prevail in certain families from generation to generation, as is the healing ability and see

RUBY TABLET OF SET

nd its subordinate echelons. in time the reformation provoked the catholic "counter-reformation" a somewhat militant retrenchment by that church. from 1545 to 1563 the council of trent, a catholic church conference, met to resolve questions of dogma. once decided, these dogma were promulgated and enforced with a seriousness not found during the pleasure-loving papacy of the renaissance "if my own father were a heretic" said paul iv "i would burn him" in 1540 ignatius loyola founded the society of jesus (jesuits, characterized by extreme discipline and machiavellian social influence. loyola placed great stress on education, and by the 17th century jesuit-dominated universities were educating virtually all of catholic europe. after 1550 tensions between catholics and protestants had reached

the nobility and the clergy from domestic taxation. during the revolution rousseau's appeal was never to the middle classes of the "third estate" who were uneasy about the property abolition aspects of his philosophy. rather his appeal was to the more radical elements in the lower classes, who gained power for a time during the reign of terror. the philosophy of hume david hume (1711-1776) is the father of modern empiricism, which holds philosophical and political values to be determined by habit and by their apparent utility, not by abstract virtues or ideals. cosmologically he adhered to deism. the mere existence of a political system or institution, according to this approach, demonstrates that it has a part in god's overall scheme of things. if it didn't have such a part, it wouldn't h

determined by a careful study of the entire gnostic system. on the basis of my study, i suggest that the following aspects of gnosticism are properly understood if we consider the spirit of scientism to be the basic motif underlying all systems. 1. cosmology the first thing to be stressed is that the gnostics had no place for the conception of a personal god. the gnostics did refer to the living father, to god, to jesus christ as his son. this was strictly borrowed language put to use in their framework. though the gnostics seemed to distinguish between god and the pleroma, in fact they are indistinguishable. the pleroma is the fullness of all things. this idea of the pleroma, according to markus, can only be properly understood when the hermetic literature, which is a combination of gree

man. it has been implanted by one of the aeons when man accidently made by a rebellions aeon. 3. soteriology "for the workman was taught by wisdom, that he was not god alone, as he thought, and beside him there was no other, but through wisdom he learned to know the better (deity. he received only elementary instruction from her, and the first initiation, and was taught the mighty mystery of the father and the aeons; and he could reveal it to no one else" the terms used denote that the demiurge received instruction, but was not given the higher power or initiation, whereby he could become a teacher or initiator in his turn; he received the "mnesis" but not the "epopteia" this is the meaning, according to the writer, of his words unto moses "i am the god of abraham, and the god of isaac, a

within the tetrad of the squares produces the infinite ordering into twelves or dodecads. we should also recollect that in all probability we have only a very faulty reproduction of these diagrams, for we have to take into account the translating and copying and re-copying by ignorant scribes. the three lines are said to be three voices which jeou will send forth when he is ordered "to praise the father" that is to say, to emanate, for this is how the creative song of praise is sung. 7 'scinaocsca xpiatoa with reverence and godly fear this great central name and number of the gnosis must be approached. but let not any faithful christian reader fear lest he or she be too unlearned and ignorant, or too non-graduate and amateur to grasp the very simple structure on which the mathematical elem

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

on, or age. the call unto the dark side is clear and loud in this cell, if not somehow in a fatigue of its strength. with this i mean that this working with the integration of the shadow-self will probably induce a certain occult fatigue, that in many cases is bound to happen as a reaction on the forces put to play in this joining. the double house of zoa and azoa and the symbolism of the mother, father, son and daughter are important as a reference to yi -king and the absolute need for the oracular effect found through divination, or as the case also can be, with using trance-induction and rosaries in the next cell. there would be quite proper to induce yi-king reading in this cell or the reading known of as sand-cutting as used by arab and berber mystics. this cell is the octagon of the

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

is group of speedy, trusted athletes, because a man who makes up to eleven movies "sy-multaneous" needs to conserve his energies. guided by a complex coding system of slashes, circles and dots which gibreel remembered from his childhood among the fabled lunch-runners of bombay (of which more later, the chair-men zoomed him from role to role, delivering him as punctually and unerringly as once his father had delivered lunch. and after each take gibreel would skip back into the chair and be navigated at high speed towards the next set, to be re-costumed, made up and handed his lines "a career in the bombay talkies" he told his loyal crew "is more like a wheelchair race with one-two pit stops along the route" after the illness, the ghostly germ, the mystery malaise, the bug, he had returned t

been his way of making a homage to the memory of his dead mother "my mummyji, spoono, my one and only mamo, because who else was it who started the whole angel business, her personal angel, she called me _farishta, because apparently i was too damn sweet, believe it or not, i was good as goddamn gold" poona couldn't hold him; he was taken in his infancy to the bitch-city, his first migration; his father got a job amongst the fleet-footed inspirers of future wheelchair quartets, the lunch-porters or dabbawallas of bombay. and ismail the farishta followed, at thirteen, in his father's footsteps. gibreel, captive aboard ai-420, sank into forgivable rhapsodies, fixing chamcha with his glittering eye, explicating the mysteries of the runners' coding system, black swastika red circle yellow slas

oon running down the railway line when the train broke down, or waist-deep in water in some flooded street, and there were gangs, salad baba, truly, organized gangs of dabba-stealers, it's a hungry city, baby, what to tell you, but we could handle them, we were everywhere, knew everything, what thieves could escape our eyes and ears, we never went to any policia, we looked after our own. at night father and son would return exhausted to their shack by the airport runway at santacruz and when ismail's mother saw him approaching, illuminated by the green red yellow of the departing jet-planes, she would say that simply to lay eyes on him made all her dreams come true, which was the first indication that there was something peculiar about gibreel, because from the beginning, it seemed, he cou

uz and when ismail's mother saw him approaching, illuminated by the green red yellow of the departing jet-planes, she would say that simply to lay eyes on him made all her dreams come true, which was the first indication that there was something peculiar about gibreel, because from the beginning, it seemed, he could fulfil people's most secret desires without having any idea of how he did it. his father najmuddin senior never seemed to mind that his wife had eyes only for her son, that the boy's feet received nightly pressings while the father's went unstroked. a son is a blessing and a blessing requires the gratitude of the blest. naima najmuddin died. a bus hit her and that was that, gibreel wasn't around to answer her prayers for life. neither father nor son ever spoke of grief. silentl

r her prayers for life. neither father nor son ever spoke of grief. silently, as though it were customary and expected, they buried their sadness beneath extra work, engaging in an inarticulate contest, who could carry the most dabbas on his head, who could acquire the most new contracts per month, who could run faster, as though the greater labour would indicate the greater love. when he saw his father at night, the knotted veins bulging in his neck and at his temples, ismail najmuddin would understand how much the older man had resented him, and how important it was for the father to defeat the son and regain, thereby, his usurped primacy in the affections of his dead wife. once he realized this, the youth eased off, but his father's zeal remained unrelenting, and pretty soon he was gett

SATANGEL

ery, yields results. something very strange has happened here, illustrating a basic principal of the cunning; just because a belief brings results in the objective world, does not necessitate the objectivity of that belief. the key to this mystery may lie in the sorcerer's arte of dreaming. aside from theories as to the source of the necronomicon in a document of esoteric freemasonry owned by his father, lovecraft was himself a very strange man. the ideas he expressed as fiction originated in the nightmares he was plagued with. through dreaming, fiction, speculation, and magick, this infamous grimoire has earthed itself. this is purely in keeping with the goetic tradition, and many sorcerers strive to manifest material by similar means. the spirits speak to us through our dreaming minds, t

corruptions of the earthly plane. if they were truly angels, their form was nevertheless monstrous. generally they are described as serpents and dragons with seven heads, each with two faces, and as twelve wings. as in the above passage they were seduced by the potentials of the flesh and descended onto mount hermon 12,000 years ago. they cohabited with human females of the lowlands below eden to father the nephilim, giants who later went on to build the tower of babel and brought an end to the aeon of enoch. rabbi elkiezer of the 8th century puts the blame squarely on the women. the angels who fell from heaven saw the daughters of cain perambulating and displaying their private parts, their eyes painted with antimony in the manner of harlots, and, being seduced, took wives from amongst th

serves as a garb for the angels of god. the concept of the evil one is essential in any religion that preaches redemption, for there must be something to be overcome. it is an old truth that the devil is the church s greatest ally, keeping it in business. during the next two millennia the dark one inevitably gathered followers of his own, as well as many new names and titles. amongst them is the father of lies, and it is said that the greatest trick he ever played was convincing us that he does not exist. not even his servants seem to actually believe in him anymore- such is as he has commanded. as with all liars his story is inconsistent, and there are many conflicting versions of how he and his fellows came to exist. later christianity adopted the legend of the fall, a theme most popula

none but him. in this version the devil suffers terribly from god s inability to forgive him, and is most jealous and bitter towards humankind as the new object of god s love. a further interpretation exists that the fall was a result of jealousy when god appointed lucifer s brother, jesual, to be the son. in response lucifer gives birth from his head to sin, and copulating with her he goes on to father death. most versions agree that the devil was once viceroy of god, and in his original form he is said to have had twelve wings. gregory of nazianus states that before the fall he had worn the other angels as a garment, transcending all in glory. in the gospel of bartholomew the devil states; at first i was called satan-el, messenger of god, but when i rejected the image of god my name was

fly through the innovation of aliester crowley. alloces (goetia, 52nd spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. a soldier with a red face and flaming eyes, with a huge and course voice, riding a horse. teaches astronomy and liberal arts, gives good familiars. the name possibly has its roots in the greek allecto, meaning she who is unremitting, a cthonian goddess who arose from the spilt blood of kronos father. amaimon (goetia. demon king of the element of earth, and of the north. possibly traceable to ammonium, the oracle site of the egyptian god amun. alternatively, the celts had an agricultural god named amaethon. amdukias, amdusias (goetia. duke commanding 29 legions. appears as a unicorn. bends trees and gives good familiars. amon (goetia, 7th spirit. marquis commanding 40 legions. appears a

SATANIC BIBLE

cus the emotional experience of the cinema audience" at last lavey decided to transfer rituals and other organized activities to church of satan grottos around the world, and devote himself to writing, lecturing, teaching- and to his family: wife diane, the blonde beauty who serves as high priestess of the church; ravenhaired daughter karla, now in her early twenties, a criminology major like her father before, spending much of her time lecturing on satanism at universities in many parts of the country; and finally zeena, remembered by people who saw the famous photo of the satanic church baptism as a tiny tot, but now a gorgeously developed teenager attracting a growing pack of wolves, human male variety. out of lavey's relatively quiescent period came his widely read, pioneering books: f

it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a magnificent example of character inversion. if one is to believe this theological accusation that the devil represents falsehood, then it surely must be concurred that it was he, not god, that established all spiritual religions and who wrote all of the holy bibles! when one doubt is followed by another, the bubble, grown large from long accumulated fallacies, threatens to burst

he very powers you have asked for assistance. the satanist realizes that only by putting himself in league with these forces can be fully and unhypocritically utilize the powers of darkness to his best advantage. in a satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in smelly oils and hope the money comes in; meditate so they can arrive at a "great spiritual awakening; recite long incantations with the name of jesus thrown in for good measure, between every few words, etc, etc, etc, ad nauseam! becau

who has virtually nothing in this life, the possibility that he may have been a king in a past life or may be one in the next life is very attractive, and does much to appease his need for self-respect. if there is nothing in which they can take pride in this life, they can console themselves by thinking "there are always future lives" it never occurs to the believer in reincarnation that if his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather, etc. had developed "good karmas, by their adherence to the same beliefs and ethics as his present ones- then why is he now living in privation, rather than like a maharajah? belief in reincarnation provides a beautiful fantasy world in which a person can find the proper avenue of ego-expression, but at the same time claim to have dissolved his ego. this

SATANIC RITUALS

, power and wealth are yours to bestow. renouncing the spiritual paradise of the weak and lowly, we place our trust in thee, the god of the flesh, looking to the satisfaction of all our desires, and petitioning all fulfillment in the land of the living. deacon and subdeacon: shemhamforash! celebrant: prompted by the precepts of the earth and the inclinations of the flesh, we make bold to say: our father which art in hell, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom is come, thy will is done; on earth as it is in hell! we take this night our rightful due, and trespass not on paths of pain. lead us unto temptation, and deliver us from false piety, for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever! deacon and subdeacon: and let reason rule the earth. celebrant: deliver us, o mighty satan, fr

in heaven's foul vapors shall be their doom! the fate of fools is justice! i am the tempter of life that lurks in every breast and belly; a vibrant, torpid cavern, nectar laden, with sweetest pleasures beckoning. i am a thrusting rod with head of iron, drawing to me myriad nymphs, tumescent in their craving! i am rampant carnal joy, an agent borne of ecstasy's mad flailing! through jagged ice, my father leers with cavernous eyes, below the sphere of earth that is my mother, moist and fertile whore of barbarous delights! my body is a temple, wherein all demons dwell. a pantheon of flesh am i [priest receives bone from acolyte and places it in an upright position between altar's thighs. priest performs metanea to altar. congregation follows suit. the brazier is brought forward and placed bef

thou laughs and screams in terror and in merriment, in fear and in ecstasy, in loneliness and in anger, upon the whim of thy will. participants: i'a n'yra-l'yht-otp urz'n naagha. hail, nyarlathotep, prince of the abyss. celebrant: v'hu-ehn n'kgnath fha'gnu n'aem'nh. kzren ry'gzyn cyzb-namanth el-aka gryenn'h kh'renshz k'rahz'nhu zyb'nos y'goth-e vuy-kin'eh nals zyh. in thy name let us behold the father. let the old one who reigneth upon the world of horrors come and speak with us, for we would again strengthen the bond that liveth within the angles of the path of the left [the celebrant stands directly before the altar, clenching both fists and crossing the left hand over the right against his chest] celebrant: i'a sh'b-n'ygr'th aem'nh el-aka gryenn'h. i'a aem'nh kyl-d zhem'n. i'a zhem'nf

ome and speak with us, for we would again strengthen the bond that liveth within the angles of the path of the left [the celebrant stands directly before the altar, clenching both fists and crossing the left hand over the right against his chest] celebrant: i'a sh'b-n'ygr'th aem'nh el-aka gryenn'h. i'a aem'nh kyl-d zhem'n. i'a zhem'nfni n'quz n'fha'n-gn kiqua hu-ehn zyb'nos. hail, shub-niggurath, father of the world of horrors. hail, father of the hornless ones. hail, ram of the sun and deathless one, who sleepest not while we honor thy name and thy bond. participants: i'a sh'b-n'ygr'th. hail, shub-niggurath [the goat of a thousand young appears. all participants clench their fists after the fashion of the celebrant] celebrant: i'a aem'nh. hail, father. participants: i'a aem'nh. hail, fath

rohz vuy-kh'yn. i am that i am. through the angles i speak with the hornless ones, and i pledge anew the bond of the daemons, through whose will this world is come to be. let us speak the bond of the nine angles. celebrant and participants: i'a aemn'h urz'vuy-kin w'hren'j el-aka gryenn'h. f'ung'hn-kai zyb'nos rohz vuy-kh'yn n'kye w'ragh zh'sza hrn-nji qua-resvn k'ng naagha zhem v'mhneg-alz. hail, father and lord of the angles, master of the world of horrors. we speak the bond of the nine angles to the honor of the flutes of the laughing one, the master of dimensions, the herald of the barrier, and the goat of a thousand young. all: v'ty'h vuy-kn el-ukh'nar ci-wragh zh'sza w'ragnh ks'zy d'syn. from the first angle is the infinite, wherein the laughing one doth cry and the flutes wail unto t

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

at pertain to the christian world-view. from such a perspective the theory that satanists who perform the black mass hold the christian world-view as their own becomes a fallacy. for the satanist is trying to free him or herself from the christian world-view in virtue of his or her performance of the black mass. for example, in the order of nine angles version of the black mass the christian 'our father' is replaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons'(9) whilst this seems to be the central function of the black mass, the order of nine angles also state that if the ritual is performed co

nitiate is often described as the lover of one or both of these sinister entities- and a genuine satanic initiation may be likened to a ritual copulation with either satan or baphomet [where the priest/priestess assumes the form of the entity. in genuine satanism there is no 'worship' of satan (or baphomet- but rather an acceptance of them as friends, lovers (or, in the early stages, sometimes a 'father' and 'mother' or a brother and sister. a satanist thus evolves toward a higher form -and expresses conscious evolution in action. hence, satanism is the quintessence of the left hand path. evil: satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 20 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 it is a mistake, recently promulgated by some

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

er degree: 15-20 meaning: revealer psalm 145:9: tetragrammaton is good unto every man, and his mercies are over all his works. 47th angel name: aslaiah sign: pisces planet: mars degree: 20 25 meaning: just judge. psalm 92:5: how great have been thy works 0 tetragrammaton, very deep have been thy devices. 48th angel name: mihel sign: pisces planet: mars degree: 25 30 20 meaning: sending forth as a father. psalm 98:2: tetragrammaton hath made known his salvation, in the sight of the nations hath he revealed his justice. 49th angel name: uhauel sign: aries planet: mars degree: 0 5 meaning: great and lofty. psalm 145:3: great is tetragrammaton and greatly to be praised, and unto his greatness there is not an end. 50th angel name: deneyael sign: aries planet: mars degree: 5 10 maaning: merciful

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

akh: genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. tori: the gate that marks the entrance to a shrine. its shape is regarded as a symbol of shinto. totem: some sort of object or, perhaps, animal that assumes a spiritual symbolism for a clan or tribe. transcendent: going beyond the ordinary, beyond the universe and time, into spiritual dimensions. trinity: in christianity, the union of the father, son, and holy spirit as three divine persons in one god. tsukiyomi: the shinto moon-god and the ruler of night. ujiko: a named child whose name is entered at birth at the local shinto shrine. upanishads: the core of hindu philosophy; collections of texts, originally part of the vedas, that explain such core hindu beliefs as karma, reincarnation, nirvana, the soul, and brahman. urvan: the s

faithful could call upon and worship. the names of these gods differed across religions, although many shared similar characteristics. this is true in the monotheistic faiths that consider abraham as a founder of their religion. these are judaism, christianity, and islam. the jewish name for god is yahweh, or yhwh. another common variation on the name is jehovah. christianity refers to god as the father, the son, and the holy spirit. this refers to the christian trinity, in which god is believed to exist as himself, within jesus christ, the son of god, and as a purely physical representation in the holy spirit. islam refers to god as allah. muslims, the followers of islam, have ninety-nine different variations of god s name. the religion of baha grew out of islam and came to call baha (glo

divine or semi-divine founders. christianity inherited the ten commandments, rules that guide human behavior, from judaism, and added to them the stories and teachings of jesus. buddhism has the five precepts and the eightfold path for moral living. priests, ministers, and other clergy lead the faithful in christianity, while monks and nuns do much the same in buddhism. christians worship god the father. buddhism, though it has no supreme being, has world religions: almanac 11 what is religion? many deities in the mahayana branch and also reveres the state of enlightenment, or buddhahood, as godlike and at one with the universe. jesus of nazareth was the founder of christianity, while siddartha gautama, who was known by the title of the buddha or enlightened one, was the founder of buddhis

ng or disproving the existence of god. a form of argument against the existence of god found in both agnosticism and atheism looks at people s motivation for believing in god. the theories of ludwig feuerbach influence this argument, as well as those of karl marx and psychoanalyst sigmund freud (1856 1939. this argument claims that humanity has created god because people need such an all-powerful father figure psychologically, or for their own mental well-being. god, for these thinkers, is an authority figure, someone a person can turn to in times of trouble for absolute answers and also for forgiveness of sins or wrongdoings. as such, god becomes a crutch for humans and an obstacle to accepting adult responsibility for one s actions. sacred writings since agnosticism and atheism are not r

efore him. the german philosopher ludwig feuerbach wrote several important works questioning the existence and reasons for god. these include the essence of christianity and principles of the philosophy of the future. he argued that religion was, first of all, simply the product of the human desire for immortality or continual life. for feuerbach, god was an invention of the human mind, a kind of father figure made up to comfort ourselves when we are overwhelmed by our insignificance. karl marx also contributed to the discussion with contribution to the critique of hegel s philosophy of law. from this text comes his most famous statement about religion: religion is the sigh of the oppressed creature, the heart of a heartless world, and the soul of soulless conditions. it is the opium of th

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

e heavenly paradise or third heaven are from this world. and that the human being has all these things in his heart; heaven and hell, light and darkness, life and death. the outer and inner mind without god's light you cannot find only the spirit alone knows reason in flesh is blind. i. god god is free everywhere within and without all creature time measure of nature the angel with six wings. ii. father. god is the alpha and omega the beginning and the end time measure of the law lion with six wings. iii. son. god is the first and the last. time of the evangelium ox with six wings. iv. holy ghost. and there is no god but the one god time of fulfillment eagle with six wings. the way of life is above to the wise, so that you shun the hell beneath. prov. 15, 24. the tree of good and evil know

lost his life. nevertheless wretched men will not learn through such fall and damage. his desire is still for that tree and its fruits. man is always desirous to have the division of manifold things, and man is always battling, when he could return to the unity of simplicity, if he only would come in peace. life's light stands in the middle to point out to men the way to this first rest, and the father in the heaven lets his sun rise over good and evil: but everything grows after its own fashion, and man is only too apt to look upon the stars of the manyfoldness, and in his own discretion, to choose them for his ladders, though they make him stray many times from the true light, and detain him in the whirlpool of uncertainty. this whirlpool of uncertainty leads more and more out of the in

al of separation. moon: the being, made of of the forenemaed six spiritual qualities, in which they lie bodily and in readiness, as in their coffer. jupiter: is the power from the life of light, in it is fulfilled god's word of the cognition, sound, call and tone. venus: light, love, fire, which burns in the oil of mercy, in which consists the heavenly life. the first and dark principium. god the father, being called a consuming fire. the other principium of light, being god's son, is one with the eternal world of light. the principium of the fire belongs to the world of the four elements, being an offspring of the first two, and is the third principle. whenever the first three qualities of the first dark principii gain the upper hand, then the others are tied up around their centro and al

therefore fear god, pray and work in patience, if you find me your want would cease and you have a merciful god who befriendeth thee and giveth thee whatever thy heart may desire. this moisture must be caught lest it should change into vapour or fume. the two vapours are the roots of the art. the prima materia derives its existence from the fiat, the word of creation. and this word comes from the father who is the creator of all things, and the spirit radiates from both: this is god's life giving air. then, too, air brings to iife everything within the elements. the fire warms all things, the water refreshes, delights and saturates all things: and the nitrous earth, mother-like, nourishes and sustains all things; the air was born out of fire, and in turn makes the fire burn, that it may li

ther of the elements is the nitrous, aluminous and spiritual gumosic water, salt earth or crystal, which has nature in its womb, a son of the sun, and a daughter of the moon. it is a hermaphrodite, born out of the wind, a phoenix living in fire, a pelican, reviving his dear young ones with its blood; the young icarus, drowned in the water, whose nurse is the earth, whose mother is the wind, whose father is the fire, the water her caretaker and drink, one stone and no stone, one water and no water, nevertheless a stone of living power and a water of living might; a sulphur, a mercury, a salt, hidden deep in nature, and which no fool has ever known nor se n sepher ha-bahir or the book of illumination attributed to rabbi nehunia ben hakana translated by aryeh kaplan the bahir 2 the first vers

SEPHER HA BAHIR

pleasant, beautiful and perfect. he married her to a royal prince, and clothed, crowned and bejewelled her, giving her much money. is it possible for the king to ever leave his daughter? you will agree that it is not. is it ever possible for him to be with her constantly? you will also agree that it is not. what can he the bahir 15 then do? he can place a window between the two, and whenever the father needs the daughter, or the daughter needs the father, they can come together through the window. it is thus written (psalm 45:14, all glorious is the king s daughter inside, her garment is interwoven with gold. 55. what is the beth at the end [as it is written (proverbs 24:3, with wisdom will the house (bayit) be built. the verse does not say was built, but will be built. in the future god

it is thus written (psalm 105:8, the word that he commanded until a thousand generations. immediately after this it says [the covenant] that he cut with abraham. what is the meaning of cut? he cut a covenant between the ten fingers of his hands and the ten toes of his feet. abraham was ashamed. god then said to him (genesis 17:4, and i, behold my covenant is with you, and with it, you will be the father of many nations. 59. why is heaven called shamayim? this teaches that god kneaded fire and water, and combined them together. from this he made the beginning of his word. it is thus written (psalm 119:160, the beginning of your word is truth. it is therefore called shamayim sham mayim (there is water) esh mayim (fire water. he said to them: this is the meaning of the verse (job 25:2, he mak

t is thus written (exodus 2:25, and god saw the children of israel, and god knew. the bahir 20 what is the meaning of, and god knew? what is this like? a king had a beautiful wife, and had children from her. he loved them and raised them, but they went out to bad ways. he then hated both them and their mother. the mother went to them and said, my children! why do you do this: why do you make your father hate both you and me [she spoke to them in this manner] until they had remorse and did the will of their father. when the king saw this, he loved them as much as he did in the beginning. he then also remembered their mother. this is the meaning of the verse, and god saw and god knew. this is also the meaning of the verse, in the midst of years make it known. 77. what is the meaning of the v

d you are angry at them, remember love. what is the meaning of remember love? that regarding which it is written (psalm 18:2, i love (rachem) you o god, my strength. and you have him this attribute, which is the divine presence of israel. he recalled his son whom he inherited, and whom you gave to him. it is thus written (i kings 5:26, and god gave wisdom to solomon. and you should remember their father abraham, as it is written (isaiah 41:8, the seed of abraham my friend in the midst of years make it known. 78. where do we see that abraham had a daughter? it is written (genesis 24:1, and god blessed abraham with all (bakol. it is also written (isaiah 43:7, all that is called by my name, for my glory i created it, i formed it, also i made it. was this blessing his daughter, or was it not?

was with them [in egypt] in the time of their oppression. it is therefore written (exodus 4:27, send forth my son and he will serve me [here, only my son is mentioned] and not my first-born. rabbi rahumai said: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 22:7, you shall surely send away the mother, and the children you shall take for yourself. why does it not say, you shall surely send away the father? but the scripture says, you shall surely send away the mother in honour of the one who is called the mother of the world. it is thus written (proverbs 2:3, for you shall call understanding a mother. 105. what is the meaning of, and the children you shall take for yourself? rabbi rahumai said: these are the children that she raised. and who are they? they are the seven days of creation, and

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ideals of macroprosopus and microprosopus, and the doctrine of re-incarnation. the "sepher yetzirah" on the other hand, is mainly concerned with our universe and with the microcosm. the opinions of hebrew kabalistic rabbis and of modern mystics may be fitly introduced here. the following interesting quotation is from rabbi moses botarel, who wrote his famous commentary in 1409-"it was abraham our father--blessed be he--who wrote this book to condemn the doctrine of the sages of his time, who were incredulous of the supreme dogma of the unity. at least, this was the opinion of rabbi saadiah--blessed be he--as written in the first chapter of his book the philosopher's stone. these are his words: the sages of babylon attacked abraham on account of his faith; for they were all against him alth

alem arcanis et profundissimis sensibus literis commendatus" johannes pistorius. the "sepher yetzirah" consists of six chapters, having 33 paragraphs distributed among them, in this manner: the first has 12, then follow 5, 5, 4, 3, and 4. yet in some versions the paragraphs and subject-matter are found in a different arrangement. the oldest title has, as an addition, the words "the letters of our father abraham" or "ascribed to the patriarch abraham" and it is spoken of as such by many mediaeval authorities: but this origin is doubtless fabulous, although perhaps not more improbable than the supposed authorship of the "book of enoch" mentioned by st. jude, of which two mss. copies in the ethiopic language were rescued from the wilds of abyssinia in 1773 by the great traveller james bruce

and as in warfare; three are friends, three are enemies; three are life givers; three are destroyers. the three friends are the heart, the ears, and the mouth; the three enemies are the liver, the gall, and the tongue (52) while god (53) the faithful king rules over all. one above three, three above seven, and seven above twelve: and all are connected the one with the other. 4. and after that our father abraham had perceived and understood, and had taken down and engraved all these things, the lord most high (55) revealed himself, and called him his beloved, and made a covenant with him and his seed; and abraham believed on him (56) and it was imputed unto him for righteousness. and he made this covenant as between the ten toes of the feet--this is that of circumcision; and as between the

es of serving beings. 27. this is verse 4 of psalm civ. 28. here follow the permutations of the name ihv, which is the tetragrammaton--jehovah, without the second or final heh: ihv is a trigrammaton, and is more suitable to the third or yetziratic plane. hvi is the imperative form of the verb to be, meaning be thou; hiv is the infinitive; and vih is future. in ihv note that yod corresponds to the father; heh to binah, the supernal mother; and vau to the microprosopus--son. 29. note the subdivision of the decad into the tetrad--four elements; and the hexad--six dimensions of space. chapter 2 this chapter consists of philosophic remarks on the twenty-two sounds and letters of the hebrew alphabet, and hence connected with the air by speech, and it points out the uses of those letters to form

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

e report of these historians is often thought to be a valid account of a a timeless and immutable theocracy, but just looking at the frequency with which the ruling capital moved to different cities (each being a cult-center) is enough to dispel this idea. one controversial egyptologist has suggested that the worship of set might have predated the concept of paternity. later cults incorporating a father god would reject this fatherless son. this introduces another bizarre factor in the transformation of the night/day battle between brothers into an inheritance dispute between set and horus the younger. any book on egyptian myth you pick up contains the gory details of this cosmic lawsuit, which includes things that make dynasty look like a prayer breakfast. i have always been intrigued, th

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

litude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own self-brotherhood- the arena of his own mental and sensory faculties, and who engages with none but the spirits, genii and deities of the path. the hermitage of the journeyman resides under the patronage of abel or habil, he who is perpetually overcome in the ordeals of initiation. it may also be seen to reside under the auspices of the witch-father called qinaya habil-zhiva, he who is known as the resurrector of abel, who watches over all such deeds that succeed in the transmutation of will through self-sacrifice. the gifts bestowed at this station of the soul are numerous and it is within this hermitage that any true aspirant must secure himself in introspective contemplation if he is truly to comprehend the orientations and disposit

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ex by andrew d. chumbley. the initiatic edition of this book was privately published in 1997. an edition for outer distribution is in preparation for publication in forthcoming years. the author is the presiding magister of cultus sabbati and preceptor of the uttara kaula sampradaya) andrew d. chumbley 2ofthe seven scrolls children of the black rose, scroll #1 the sons and daughters of lucifer by father nate leved, first church of satan [scroll#1 freedom flight your hand now holds the wisdom of the ages, the map to the gateway of the universe. it is small in size but large in wisdom and knowledge. it is intended to be simple, but do not hold it in contempt as all great wisdom is simple. yes, it is intended to

tter how hard he tries to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come because they have never asked. your chance to grow in stature is here and now if you so desire it. the purpose of this book is to help rejoin the lost children of the black rose with their father/mother, the force, who is for our purpose know as lucifer, so they can once again be complete and receive their rightful share of the all and become gods in their own right. this book is not about loss, fear and shame. this book is about getting well and rising from the depths to the heights. this is the path to the knowing! this book is a gift to mankind by the many brothers and sisters wh

west. in his own way, each boy tried his best, traversing meadows and valleys in his quest. while the boys hunted, the old seer waited and peered into the shadows of today to see the bright light of tomorrow. then, as those shadows lengthened and the moon rose pale in the evening sky, the boys returned to the old man. he stood waiting for them on the little hill where he lived near the stream his father had discovered so many moons ago. later that evening, the boys came in from different directions, but long before they arrived, the old man could see that one of them proudly carried something over his shoulder- the other, only carried his bow and arrows. it was clear to the old shaman that while both could shoot equally well, one boy could see while the other could only look. then the wize

br has always been in touch with lucifer and has drawn its energy from him since the beginning. we call this energy the force. now that you are solidly on the path, you will do the same. when you come upon a rough stretch of road, draw upon the force. you do that by asking for help, and it is well to get into the habit early. now the cbr kids under formal circumstances, have often called lucifer, father adonis or mother sofia, the beautiful ones. they represented beauty, wisdom and knowledge and didn't upset the locals too much at least until a couple of thousand years ago when events got all out of hand. however, most of the kids still use a familiar name for him under normal circumstances. most just call him dad or mom, though many call him grandfather or grandmother. there are reasons f

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

i am of the lord hvhy.46 and that man shall be called by the name ya aqov (jacob. and that man shall write with his hand: i am of the lord hvhy. and by the name of israel shall he call himself, indeed. that man shall say, i am of the lord hvhy. o lord hvhy-the sister, and all is within vhy.47 all are included in the tongue concealed in the mother, for it opens for that which egresses from it. the father dwells in the head, the mother in the middle, and there is a covering from this side and from that side. and woe unto him that uncovers their nakedness. and elohim said lights will be in the firmament of heaven.48 the male rules over the female as it is written, the righteous is the foundation forever.49 the yod y illumines both, and it illumines and passes on into the female. the yod y set

a and not entirely, heh vav alef a v h goes into the alef a. alef a goes to yv d d vy. yv d d vy goes into yv d d vy. the most hidden of hidden is of not, the v d d v is attached in hy. woe when not is attached to yod y, out of v d d v. when the yod y departs from the vav dalet d v, because of the sins of the world, the nakedness of them all is found, of this it is written: the nakedness of your father is not; she will be uncovered.91 and when yv d d vy departs from h a a h, o d d i, it is written: the nakedness of your mother is not; she will be uncovered, your mother is that-not; her nakedness will be uncovered.92 she is your mother, surely, for understanding (hnyb, binah) you shall call mother..93 10 chapter three nine precious formations were given over to the beard. whatever is hidde

people of sin, congregation heavy with iniquity, seed of evildoers, children..124 seven grades: v v y h h v h v h h d vy emits d d h h y vh h h emits v d v v 125 the son (rb, bar) conceals adam who is male and female, which are v d. and it is written: children that deal corruptly. it created six (tysarb, b reshith, it created (arb, bara).126 it created six is the word. it created is half a word. father and son. the hidden and the manifest. the eden of above is hidden and concealed. the lower eden comes forth in its strides and is revealed ,yhla hy hvhy. at (ta) adonai ehyeh (hyha ynda)127 right and left into one united. the heavens and as it is written: and the beauty and the victory..128 into one united. the earth(/rah) as it is written how mighty is your name in all the earth,129 the wh

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

tiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own "charmed life" to save hers, and the immortal finds the only true immortality in death. among the striking passages in the work are the pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, pisani, with his sympathetic "barbiton" which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of viola's and her father's triumph, when "the siren" his masterpiece, is performed at the san carlo in naples; glyndon's adventure at the carnival in naples; the death of his sister; the vivid pictures of the reign of terror in paris, closing with the downfall of robespierre and his satellites; and perhaps, above all, the thrilling scene where zanoni leaves viola asleep in prison when his guards call him to executi

pression also varied; nothing now so sad, and nothing now so joyous. i grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much neglected for their daughter by this singular pair. to be sure, neither of them had much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was not then the fashion, as it is now. but accident or nature favoured young viola. she learned, as of course, her mother's language with her father's. and she contrived soon to read and to write; and her mother, who, by the way, was a roman catholic, taught her betimes to pray. but then, to counteract all these acquisitions, the strange habits of pisani, and the incessant watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but who was in no way calculated to i

lood with tales and legends, perhaps as old as greek or etrurian fable, of demon and vampire, of the dances round the great walnut-tree at benevento, and the haunting spell of the evil eye. all this helped silently to weave charmed webs over viola's imagination that afterthought and later years might labour vainly to dispel. and all this especially fitted her to hang, with a fearful joy, upon her father's music. those visionary strains, ever struggling to translate into wild and broken sounds the language of unearthly beings, breathed around her from her birth. thus you might have said that her whole mind was full of music; associations, memories, sensations of pleasure or pain, all were mixed up inexplicably with those sounds that now delighted and now terrified; that greeted her when her

and his "io son lindoro" will produce some new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. others insist upon it that her forte is the comic, and that cimarosa is hard at work at another "matrimonia segreto" but in the meanwhile there is a check in the diplomacy somewhere. the cardinal is observed to be out of humour. he has said publicly, and the words are portentous "the silly girl is as mad as her father; what she asks is preposterous" conference follows conference; the cardinal talks to the poor child very solemnly in his closet, all in vain. naples is distracted with curiosity and conjecture. the lecture ends in a quarrel, and viola comes home sullen and pouting: she will not act, she has renounced the engagement. pisani, too inexperienced to be aware of all the dangers of the stage, had

, the part, the music! it is his other child, his immortal child; the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the siren! this, then, was the mystery that had so galled him, this the cause of the quarrel with the cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till the success was won, and the daughter had united her father's triumph with her own! and there she stands, as all souls bow before her, fairer than the very siren he had called from the deeps of melody. oh, long and sweet recompense of toil! where is on earth the rapture like that which is known to genius when at last it bursts from its hidden cavern into light and fame! he did not speak, he did not move; he stood transfixed, breathless, the tears ro

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

he time of moses, as we may see from an interesting story preserved in the westcar papyrus. 2 this document was written in the early part of the xviiith dynasty, about b.c. 1550 but it is clear that the stories in it date from the early empire, and are in fact as old as the great pyramid. the story is related to king khufu (cheops) by baiu-f-ra as an event which happened in the time of the king's father, and as a proof of the wonderful powers of magic which were possessed by the priest 3 called p. 8 tchatcha-em-ankh. it seems that on a certain day king seneferu was in low spirits, and he applied to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do nothing to cheer up the king, he gave orders that the pries

hrist by the sages of egypt, as we may see from the following story in the westcar papyrus. a son of king khufu (or cheops, who reigned about p. 16 [paragraph continues] b.c. 3800) called herutataf, who was famous as a learned man and whose name is preserved in the "book of the dead" in connection with the "discovery" of certain chapters of that wonderful compilation, 1 was one day talking to his father, presumably on the subject of the powers of working magic possessed by the ancients. in answer to some remark by khufu he replied "up to the present thou hast only heard reports concerning the things which the men of olden time knew, and man knoweth not whether they are true or not; but now i will cause thy majesty to see a sage in thine own time, and one who knoweth thee not" in reply to k

greet the sage, whom he found lying upon a basket-work bed or mattress, which had been placed for him in the courtyard of his house, whilst one servant shampooed his head, and another rubbed his feet. after a suitable greeting and reference to the sage's honourable condition had been made, herutataf told him that he had come from a great distance in order to bring to him a message from khufu his father, and the sage bade him "welcome" heartily, and prophesied that khufu would greatly exalt his rank. the greetings ended, herutataf assisted teta to rise, and the old man set out for the quay leaning upon the arm of the king's son, p. 18 and when he had arrived there he asked that a boat might be provided for the transport of his children and his books. two boats were at once prepared and fil

upon the arm of the king's son, p. 18 and when he had arrived there he asked that a boat might be provided for the transport of his children and his books. two boats were at once prepared and filled with their complement of sailors, and teta sailed down the nile with herutataf, while his family followed. after a time the party arrived at khufu's palace, and herutataf went into the presence of his father, and reported to him that he had brought teta the sage for him to see; khufu gave orders that he was to be brought before him quickly, and having gone forth into the colonnade of the palace, teta was led in to him. khufu said to him "how is it, teta, that i have never seen thee" and the sage replied "o prince, he who is called cometh; and since thou hast called me, behold, here i am" khufu

the second to his combat with set, whom he vanquished through the might of isis. p. 49 7. the amulet of the collar of gold, this amulet was intended to give the deceased power to free himself from his swathings; it is ordered by the rubric to the clviiith chapter of the book of the dead to be placed on his neck on the day of the funeral, and to be made of gold. the text of the chapter reads-"o my father, my brother, my mother isis, i am unswathed, and i see. i am one of those who are unswathed and who see the god seb" this amulet is very rare, and appears to have been the expression of beliefs which grew up in the period of the xxvith dynasty, about b.c. 550. 8. the amulet of the papyrus sceptre, this amulet was intended to give the deceased vigour and renewal of youth; it was made of moth

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

s likewise used the reversed lord's prayer to summon the old one. the logic is simple; the reversing the prayer means "reversing the flow" and returning to the source of the prayer- that is, the mystery of holiness, called by some "god, from which all things flow. the witch knows that reversing the prayers takes them back to the true source of all words, all language, all cunning- the true horned father himself. the psychological and mystical impact of reversing prayers cannot be understated; it is very effective and a source of great power for the cunning witch. fill your mind with the desire to bring the old one into complete presence, and say: amen: evil from us deliver but temptation into not us lead and us against trespass who those forgive we as trespasses our us forgive and bread da

rce of great power for the cunning witch. fill your mind with the desire to bring the old one into complete presence, and say: amen: evil from us deliver but temptation into not us lead and us against trespass who those forgive we as trespasses our us forgive and bread daily our day, this us give heaven in is it as earth on done be will thy, come kingdom thy name thy be hallowed heaven in art who father our. at this point, you may stand and face east. traditionally, this is where the old one would appear, although he may come from any direction, and more importantly, he can appear all about, or even within you. be alert for any strange sounds or events; be aware of the atmosphere of the entire location. no matter what, from this point on, act as though you are in the presence of the horned

SOLOMON

and he insults and beats me openly, and plucks out the hair of my head, and threatens me with a painful death. therefore i beseech you avenge me. 111. and i solomon, on hearing this, felt compunction as i looked at his old age; and i bade the child be brought to me. and when he was brought i questioned him whether it were true. and the youth said "i was not so filled with madness as to strike my father with my hand. be kind to me, o king. for i have not dared to commit such impiety, poor wretch that i am" but i solomon on hearing this from the youth, exhorted the old man to reflect on the matter, and accept his son's apology. however, he would not, but said he would rather let him die. and as the old man would not yield, i was about to pronounce sentence on the youth, when i saw ornias th

ever i will, i alight and set fire and do to death" 122. and i said to him "by what angel art thou frustrated" and he answered "by the only-ruling god, that hath authority over me even to be heard. he that is to be born of a virgin and crucified by the jews on a cross. whom the angels and archangels worship. he doth frustrate me, and enfeeble me of my great strength, which has been given me by my father the devil" and i said to him "what canst thou do' and he answered''i am able to remove [1] mountains, to overthrow the oaths of kings. i wither trees and make their leaves to fall off" and i said to him "canst thou raise this stone, and lay it for the beginning of this corner which exists in the fair plan of the temple [2' and he said "not only raise this, o king; but also, with the help of

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ant key symbol, the all-seeing eye. mr. totten traced the history of the eye in the triangle back to ancient chaldea and its appearance as the solar eye, the eye of jove or jupiter, of phoebus or apollo, the eye of baal, and as the eye of providence. the eye of jove appeared on the front of jove's temple at peloponnessus. as the solar eye it was the symbol of the arabian god of. jethro, the black father-in-law of moses, and of the arabic motto "allah" or "i am that i am" all ancient temples of arabia were decorated with the eye, which had first appeared as the symbol of osiris, isis and horus of egypt.42 the eye represented the mystic symbol of the so-called egyptian "trinity" expressed in these words, often inscribed on the statues of isis "i am all that has been, that is, or shall be, an

the gods of the heathens. she was the venus of cyprus, the minerva of athens, the cybele of the phrygians, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a reverence for the wisdom of a supreme being."44 totten, tracing the symbolism of the eye, affirmed that "the word jehovah, of the solar circle of arabia, superseded the egyptian motto in the radiant triangle

e meaning of the tetragrammaton was explained at length in part i. the pagan origin of the two mottos on the reverse seal has already been attested to. the entire quotation cited earlier containing the phrase novus ordo seclorum provides the ciue as to the nature of the "new order of the -34- ages" referred to. i( is a "golden" age during which the "saturnian" kingdom shall return. saturn was the father of osiris. the other motto, annuit coeptis "favor my daring undertaking" was not a supplication to god; in conjunction with the other motto it can only refer to saturn or osiris. the reign of saturn was called "the golden age" even though he received human sacrifices and devoured his own children. he was symbolized by the serpent biting its own tail.60 the sun and the serpent ophiolatry is

h the worship of sun and serpent. the deity, kneph, was pictured as a serpent in a fiery circle''he was regarded as the first emanation of the supreme being, the good genius of the world, the demiurgus, the efficient reason of all things, and the architect of the universe. kneph is identified with the sun, hence the rays of glory around his head. both serpent and sun were emblems of the celestial father. as the solar deity, kneph became the cristos of the gnostics. was regarded as the spiritual sun of enlightenment, or wisdom."61 in the egyptian pantheon "osiris himself was said to have been the son of kneph. and he was essentially identical with kneph" the worship of isis, the moon-goddess, was equally entwined wilh ophiolatry. her emblem was the horned viper'"in the british museum there

470) these root-symbols are met with over and over again in all of the temples and designs used by the devotees of the "new" pagan cult [persons involved in the establishment and decoration of the prayer room, in addition to those already named, were: the senate chaplain, rev. frederick brown harris; the house chaplain, rev. bernard braskamp; the asst. chancellor of the archdiocese of washington. father edward j. herrmann; the minister of the washington hebrew congregation, rabbi norman gerstenfeld; representative edgar w. hiestand, who arranged for the gift of the mosaic window: representatives karl m. lecompte of iowa and katharine st. george of new york, members of a committee which allegedly arranged for the design and equipment of the room; and the architect of the capitol, j. george

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

n his lectures, he was to extend his treatment into the details of the gospels and the apocalypse, only touched on here. his evolutionary idea that in christianity the processes of the mysteries, hitherto experienced in vision and expressed in myth, had to become an individual life, already opens the way however for his intimate and deeply moving account of the founder s role. in obedience to his father, the god of history, christ had to be willing to translate that pattern of death and resurrection into personal destiny, thereby opening a new dimension of humanity s relationship to god. all those 7. building stones for an understanding of the mystery of golgotha, p.19. xx christianity as mystical fact unfounded criticisms that steiner did not take seriously the redeemer s suffering, even

soul with nature the divine is born, no longer a hidden god but something manifest, alive palpably alive and moving among humankind. in human beings the mysteries and mysteriosophy 21 the spirit has been released from enchantment; yet it is the offspring of the spellbound god. he is not the great god who was, and is, and shall be, yet he may in a certain sense be taken as a revelation of him. the father remains at rest in the unseen. the son is born to human beings out of their own souls. initiatory knowledge is thus an actual event in the cosmic process. it is the birth of a divine child a process just as real as any natural process. the great secret of the mystai was precisely this, that they creatively release the divine child in themselves. first of all, however, they must be prepared

man beings out of their own souls. initiatory knowledge is thus an actual event in the cosmic process. it is the birth of a divine child a process just as real as any natural process. the great secret of the mystai was precisely this, that they creatively release the divine child in themselves. first of all, however, they must be prepared so as to recognize it. the uninitiated know nothing of the father of this divine child. the father slumbers under a spell. the child seems to be born of a virgin, the soul giving birth to him without impregnation. whereas all her other offspring are begotten by the world of the senses, and have a father who can be seen and touched in perceptible existence, the son of god is uniquely begotten of the eternal, hidden father himself. chapter 2 the mysteries a

ngs. for that is to misconstrue his thought. he meant both, yet neither of these things.32 for him, the spirit was vitally active in ordinary fire. the energy of physical fire works in a higher mode in the human soul, and in its crucible melts sense-perceptions down to draw forth from them the vision of the eternal. it is all too easy to misunderstand heraclitus, for example when he makes war the father of things but only of things, not of the eternal. if there were not contradictions in the world, if there were not the most diverse conflicting tendencies, there would indeed be no becoming, no transitory things. yet diffused through this contradictoriness and revealing itself there is not war, but connectedness. for though there is war in all things, for that very reason the mind of the wi

n; solon is initiated into the mysteries of creation and into the mythological traditions which use pictures to symbolize eternal truth by an egyptian priest. there have been, and will be many different calamities to destroy mankind, the priest tells solon: the greatest of them by fire and water, lesser ones by countless other means. your own story of how phaethon, child of the sun, harnessed his father s chariot, but was unable to guide it along his father s course, and so burnt up things on the earth, and was himself destroyed by a thunderbolt, is a mythical version of the truth that there is at long intervals a variation in the course of the heavenly bodies and a consequent widespread destruction by fire of things on the earth.58 this passage in the timaeus demonstrates the attitude of

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

t important symbols of trapt is the cross, whether in its form of the calvary cross of black with three black 5 steps leading up to it, or the gold equal armed cross with a rose of red blooming at its center. the calvary cross represents the way of self sacrifice for the benefit of others, and it is the only way by which man can return to his spiritual home. as our lord said "no man cometh to the father, but by me" only after the way of the cross has been accepted and experienced can come the knowledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision of the harmony of things and the mysteries of the crucifixion are one. on the calvary cross is the man sacrificed as a separate being; on the rose

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

canon law 2338. each man's name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into masonry, his code; and his code name, if known: albondi, alberto. bishop of livorno (leghorn. initiated 8-5-58; i.d# 7-2431. abrech, pio. in the sacred congregation bishops. 11-27-67# 63-143. acquaviva, sabino. professor of religion at the university of padova (padua. 12-3-69# 275-69. alessandro, father gottardi (addressed as doctor in masonic meetings) president of fratelli maristi. 6-14-59. angelini fiorenzo. bishop of messenel greece. 10-14-57# 14-005. argentieri, benedetto. patriarch to the holy see. 3-11-70# 298-a. bea, augustin. cardinal. secretary of state (next to pope) under pope john xxiii and pope paul vi. baggio, sebastiano. cardinal. prefect of the sacred congregation of bisho

tti, ugo. cardinal. vicar of s.s. diocese of rome. controls clergy of rome since 3- 6-73. member of sacred congregation of sacraments and of divine worship. he is president of pontifical works and preservation of the faith. also president of the liturgical academy. 2-17-69# 32-1425 "upo" rizzi, monsignor mario. sacred congregation of oriental rites. listed as "prelate bishop of honour of the holy father, the pope" works under top-mason mario brini in manipulating canon law. 9-16-69# 43-179 "mari "monmari" romita, florenzo. was in sacred congregation of clergy. 4-21-56# 52-142 "firo" rogger, igine. officer in s.s (diocese of rome. 4-16-68# 319-13 "igro" rossano, pietro. sacred congregation of non-christian religions. 2-12-68# 3421-a "piro" rovela, virgillio. 6-12-64# 32-14 "rovi" sabbatani

et vatican catacombs, child sacrifices, mind control: svali, involved in u.s. illuminati for 30 years, talks openly about devious plans to topple america born into the illuminati, svali says her vatican initiation ceremony at the age of 12 involved child sacrificing and a promise to serve "the family or order" for life. 17 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part ii she looked into the eyes of the "french father" while a man looking like a priest in scarlet robes put a golden knife into the heart of sandy-haired little boy about three or four years old. the boy, drugged and glassy-eyed, had been placed like a sacrificial lamb on a large black table in the center of the room located deep within the belly of the beast- the vatican. and the room, dark and foreboding with the scent of evil dripping fro

crifice of what looked like "a drugged little boy" during her 1970 induction ceremony into the feared illuminati "i also had to swear to serve he who is to come as the 'great leader' looking back, it was just horrific and terror rushes into my mind every time i think about what happened "i remember counting the 13 mummified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice saying 'the spirits of the father are watching over you' and that is when the little boy was sacrificed. a priest did that in scarlet robes and terror still goes through my mind when i think about it" at the age of 12, svali remembers being flown to rome, taken to the vatican and then meeting with two of the illuminati fathers, one the french leader and the other from germany. prior to leaving the u.s, she remembers being b

o expect concerning the details and the gruesome child sacrifice. once in the vatican, she also remembers the two fathers, as they were called, meeting with high ranking members of the clergy before being escorted through a hidden doorway to the secret underground room "there were two other children my age also present and after the ceremony outside in the vatican courtyard, i remember the german father saying i did very well and would rise to greatness in the order" said svali who now lives in northern texas and wants to remain anonymous after leaving the san diego ranks of the illuminati four years ago she added there are 12 ruling illuminati "fathers" in europe and a ruling council of 13 in the u.s. which is divided into separate regional bodies "i have never granted an interview like t

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

f the over riding principles that reflect this individuated perception. the pentagram is a symbol that is approximately five thousand years old and has its initial use in ancient egypt and mesopotamia, first as a potter mark, and in later egyptian dynasties as a mason s mark. symbolically, it was connected to the souls separate journey through the universe. gerald gardner (considered the founding father of modern wicca) utilized the inverted pentagram as representive of the second degree of wicca. the gnostics called the pentagram the blazing star and related it to night time magic. pagan, druids, celts, pythagoreans, greeks and romans all used the pentagram- with one point or two points upward as various symbols of perfection, truth and magic. within the paradigm presented in this book, t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

man. so, too, are men whose banking, financial, and corporate decisions can plunge entire nations into desperate straits of bankruptcy and ruin. it is, moreover, no consolation to realize that the stupid and self-indulgent who populate the highest reaches of the illuminati ranks are often cunning, sly, devious, and ethically-challenged. the imbecile son of a wise king is always less wise than his father, but upon his father's passing, he nevertheless assumes the throne. how often does history show that heredity renders a nation a cruel blow when the next generation takes command? in that instance, the cry of the people invariably rings out "the king is dead oh no! well, okay, long live the king" rarely do the men at the top echelons of the illuminati deserve their powerful and influential

degree of the scottish rite as embodying within the attributes of the godhead, or holy trinity, by blasphemously declaring himself to be the great i am that i am, thus identifying himself with satan's promise in the garden "ye shall be as gods" hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 57 jewish spiritual powers.7 actually, this trinity of the jews is in competition with the true godhead of the bible: father, son, and holy spirit "i am that i am" the mason proclaims equally blasphemous is that in the lecture on the seventh, or royal arch degree, of the york rite, the mason initiated is asked the question "are you a royal arch mason" his answer is required to be "i am that i am."8 in other words, in this degree's ritual the mason has not only acknowledged that the devil, in the guise of jahbuhlu

nd konstantin mekhonoshin. these men saw to the purge, torture, and death of untold thousands before they, in turn, were wiped out by stalin. levandovsky (center) is displaying his masonic "jahbuhlun" hand signal. mekhonoshin (right) wears the llluminati phyrgian cap. four gulag camp commandants. note that all four are giving the secret sign of jewish freemasonry, just as did communism's founding father, the jewish mason, karl marx. 72 codex magica sculptor auguste bertholdi was a member of paris, france's grand orient lodge. it was bertholdi (1834-1904) who sculpted the illuminati's monumental statue of liberty which now graces new york's harbor. the statue is replete with secret society coded messages and symbols of a particularly blasphemous nature. yet, the vast majority of americans a

e illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a movie, atlantis, based on the theme, a movie saturated with esoteric codes and symbols. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 75 crown prince alexander of yugoslavia, who now resides in london, the city where his father, the late king peter, fled during the second world war, is shown on his first trip to belgrade, yugoslavia, in 1991. his royal highness, along with his family, dutifully posed for this photo. based on his hand's position, the crown prince clearly wanted his secret society associates and the masonic/occultic world to know he was one of them and that the elite's power has now been established

far and even hid a murderous associate of assassin john wilkes booth in the vatican state, where he had fled, to protect him from execution by american authorities who sought his extradition. in the book, researcher mccarty includes this photo of cardinal antonelli without, however, explaining the obvious secret society hand sign of antonelli. origen (185-254 a.d) is often called an "early church father" but, in fact, origen brought many heresies, including gnosticism (illuminist ideology) into the church. origen, a much quoted scholar, hailed from alexandria, egypt, giving us yet another clue to his heretical philosophies. in this revealing pen and ink drawing, it appears that origen's left-hand is demonstrating the mysterious sign of an ancient secret society. hidden hand of the men of j

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

day when winter gives way to summer. again the veil is thin between the worlds. dance around a may pole, celebrate the joy and ecstacy of life. litha, the summer solstice, the shortest night of the year. time to rejoice in the warmth of the sun, while the world is full of growing life. lughnassadh, the first of the harvest festivals. in celtic tradition it is the day the young son challenges his father the king, for rulership. in the course of their battle, the father is wounded, this is symbolized by the following days growing cooler. mabon, the second harvest festival, the fall equinox. once again daylight and night are in balance. now is the time to celebrate the gifts of the earth mother. page 6 grimoire of eclectic magick) archetype gods and goddesses( all gods are one god, all godde

, is that in the course of time, references, and source material get lost. the following is my version of a ritual that i first read, sometime before 1996, in circle network news. i regret that i do not know the name of the original author. invocation of the lord& lady maiden bring thy flowers, mother bring thy child, grandmother bring thy wisdom, dana, hail and welcome youth bring thy swiftness, father bring thy strength, grandfather bring thy guidance, cernunnos, hail and welcome lord& lady, enter this circle in peace, make an altar of my body, and grant me wisdom& guidance as i perform my rites. calling the quarters, is done while standing in the goddess posture. the wording for this sample ritual, has been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guard

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

he feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could be the result of decreased activity in the brain s parietal lobe, which helps regulate the sense of self and physical orientation. perhaps the human brain is wired for mystical experiences and the flash of wisdom that illuminated the buddha, the voices that mohammed and moses heard in the wilderness, and the dialogues that jesus had with the father were the result of brain chemistry and may someday be completely explained in scientific terms. perhaps the origin of these beliefs is to be found in psychology? humankind s fascination with the unknown quite likely began with the most basic of human emotions fear. early humans faced the constant danger of being attacked by predators, of being killed by people from other tribes, or of falli

position of demons. such a concept of the preexistence of souls seemed too close to reincarnation for those learned christian scholars assembled for the first council of constantinople in 543. by then, church doctrine had decreed that it was given each soul to live once, to die, and then to await the day of judgement when christ returned to earth. despite his prestige as a learned and wise church father, origen s views were condemned as heretical. the prevailing view of the early christian church was the one espoused by jerome (c. 342 c.e. 420 c.e, who envisioned god as creating new souls as they were required for the new bodies being born to human parents on earth. essentially, orthodox contemporary christianity continues to maintain the position that each new person born receives a new s

ive at the time of that person s death. for the traditional christian, heaven is the everlasting dwelling place of god and the angelic beings who have served him faithfully since the beginning. there, those christians who have been redeemed through faith in jesus as the christ will be with him forever in glory. liberal christians acknowledge that, as jesus promised, there are many mansions in his father s kingdom where those of other faiths may also dwell. for more fundamental and conservative christians, the terrifying graphic images depicted over the centuries of the last judgment have been too powerful to be eliminated from doctrinal teachings, so they envision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian th

weapons and hunting equipment to protect against robbers and to provide food once the initial supply was depleted. based on their writings concerning their concepts of goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and isis were exalted as the ideal father and mother, and set (god of chaos) became the personification of evil. during the time of the middle kingdom (c. 2000 b.c.e) the story of osiris became a kind of gospel of righteousness, and justice was exalted in a manner found in few periods of history. egyptian book of the dead as early as the eighteenth dynasty, which began about 1580 b.c.e, most of the religious literature of ancient e

ven. they [the egyptians] believed that they would inherit eternal life, just as he had done. the ancient myths proclaim that osiris first received renown as a peaceful leader of a higher culture in the eastern delta, then as a powerful ruler over all the delta, a veritable god of the nile and its vegetation, growth, life, and culture. he was the husband of isis, goddess of enchantment and magic; father of the great war god horus; and finally conqueror of northern upper egypt with his principal city at abydos. it was then that he came into conflict with set, who killed and dismembered him. the dark mists of death didn t t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 18 afterlife mysteries in ancient egypt, dead people s bodies were prepared for mu

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

he feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could be the result of decreased activity in the brain s parietal lobe, which helps regulate the sense of self and physical orientation. perhaps the human brain is wired for mystical experiences and the flash of wisdom that illuminated the buddha, the voices that mohammed and moses heard in the wilderness, and the dialogues that jesus had with the father were the result of brain chemistry and may someday be completely explained in scientific terms. perhaps the origin of these beliefs is to be found in psychology? humankind s fascination with the unknown quite likely began with the most basic of human emotions fear. early humans faced the constant danger of being attacked by predators, of being killed by people from other tribes, or of falli

n presence. among the most common and universal of all psychic phenomena is that of the crisis apparition, that ghostly image which is seen, heard, or felt when the individual represented by the image is undergoing a crisis, especially death. a familiar example might be that of a man who is sitting reading in his home in dearborn, michigan, who glances up from his newspaper to see an image of his father, dressed in his customary three-piece business suit, waving to him in a gesture of farewell. the percipient is startled, for his father lives in austin, texas. however, within the next few minutes the telephone rings, and it is a call from his sister in austin, informing him that their father has just passed away. some psychical researchers have theorized that at the moment of death the sou

dfather was alive and well back in wilmington, delaware. gladys watson was adamant that she knew that she had seen grandad parker and that it had been no dream. he had come to bid her farewell. it was 4:05 a.m. when watson called his wife s parents in wilmington to prove that the experience had been a dream. mrs. parker was surprised to receive the call. she had been up most of the night with her father-in-law and had been waiting for morning before she would let the watsons know that grandad had passed away at 4:00 a.m. watson had been awakened by the fully externalized apparition of her grandfather at approximately 3:30 a.m. indianapolis time. her husband had gotten out of bed and made the telephone call at about 4:05 a.m. grandad t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u

st ministers schooled against superstition from the time of their birth. when watson was asked by an investigator for the aspr whether the experience of hearing her grandfather speak could be compared to hearing someone in the flesh or to hearing with one s inner ear, she answered that it had been as if grandad parker had been there in the flesh, speaking in a soft, yet determined voice. watson s father, rev. walter e. parker, sr, corroborated his daughter s story in a letter to the aspr in which he wrote, in part, that gladys had always been his father s favorite grandchild and that they had promised to let her know if and when grandad became seriously ill (he made his home with them) he took sick the day before. we called the doctor and thought he was going to be all right. the end came

, but the will that he had had duly attested by two witnesses on november 16, 1905, left all of his property to the third son, marshall. one night in the latter part of june 1925, four years after james chaffin s death, james pinkney chaffin, the farmer s second son, saw the spirit figure of the deceased standing at his bedside and heard the specter tell of another will. according to the son, his father had appeared dressed as he often had in life. you will find the will in my overcoat pocket, the spirit figure said, taking hold of the garment and pulling it back. the next morning james pinkney chaffin arose convinced he had seen and heard his father and that the spirit had visited him for the purpose of correcting some error. his father s black overcoat had been passed on to john chaffin

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could be the result of decreased activity in the brain fs parietal lobe, which helps regulate the sense of self and physical orientation. perhaps the human brain is wired for mystical experiences and the flash of wisdom that illuminated the buddha, the voices that mohammed and moses heard in the wilderness, and the dialogues that jesus had with the father were the result of brain chemistry and may someday be completely explained in scientific terms. perhaps the origin of these beliefs is to be found in psychology? humankind fs fascination with the unknown quite likely began with the most basic of human emotions.fear. early humans faced the constant danger of being attacked by predators, of being killed by people from other tribes, or of fall

stery groups remains the rosicrucians, whose manifestos helped give birth to many of the most liberating ideals of the european enlightenment. although one may see advertisements in magazines inviting the reader to fill out a coupon and become a member of the ancient order of the rosy cross, the modern organization exists as a homage to the original anonymous followers of the mysterious illumined father christian rosencreutz, for no known member of the original group that surfaced in the early 1600s was ever identified. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard, michael. the occult conspiracy: secret societies. their infl

zi to rob travelers and to loot the villages. the authorities seemed unable to squelch the bands of thieves and protect the people, and only the vendettas and feuds between gangs themselves prevented the outlaws from uniting as one force to wreak greater havoc. then, in 1816, a man named ciro annunchiarico (d. 1818) became southern italy fs greatest nightmare when he claimed the power of jupiter, father of the gods of imperial rome, and successfully brought the bandit gangs into a single striking force, leading them to rob, pillage, and burn under the banner of the skull and crossbones and the motto, gsadness, death, terror, and mourning. h by 1817, annunchiarico commanded 20,000 members of the secret society of the decided ones of jupiter the thunderer. the men were divided into camps of

appeared in the full regalia of the priesthood and announced that he would celebrate the mass. as the chiefs all kneeled to receive his blessing, such an attitude of obeisance signaled their acquiescence to his leadership. and at the same time that he was celebrating the mass of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their leader, ciro annunchiarico, now known as jupiter the thunderer, men flocked to the mountains to join the lodg

nd hidden objects. such announcements were met with great excitement. it was a time of reformation and enlightenment, and all of europe was looking forward to the new world that the alchemists and magicians promised was about to emerge from the ashes of the old. and leading such a movement of a new appreciation of the arts and sciences and humankind fs true place in the universe was the illumined father and brother christian rosencreutz (1378.1484, a brilliant magus, who at the age of 16 had already gained secret wisdom teachings from the sages of arabia and the holy land. when rosencreutz returned to germany circa 1450, he became a recluse, for he could see that europe was not yet ready for the complete reformation which he so yearned to present to it. for one thing, he claimed to have ac

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

eatest of allthe horned gods of egypt was osiris, who appears to have been the pharaoh in his aspect as the incarnategod. the crown of osiris, of which the horizontal horns were an important part, was also the crown of themonarch, indicating to all who understood the symbolism that the king as god was the giver of all fertility'in the accounts of the divine birth of the egyptian kings, the future father of the divine child, the pharaoh,visits the queen as the god amon wearing all the insignia of divinity, including the horns. in this connection the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god7it should also be noted that down to the latest period of pharaonic history the divine father was always thehorned amon.there are two other links between egypt and the dancing god of ari350ge. on a sla

ochristian churches, but at the same time sacrificed his christian captives to his old gods. scandinavia, alwaysin touch with great britain (norway held the hebrides till 1263, successfully resisted christianity till theeleventh century. sweyn, the son of harold bluetooth, was baptised in infancy, but when he became a man hereverted to the old faith and waged a religious war against his christian father; and as late as the end of thethirteenth century a norwegian king was known as "the priest-hater".there is no doubt that the records are incomplete and that if all the instances of renunciation of christianityhad been as carefully recorded as the conversions it would be seen that the rulers of western europe were notchristian except in name for many centuries after the arrival of the missio

ennsylvania andare practised by people who have been in america for five generations. the witch "lives alone, with thetraditional black cat, in a small house filled with herbs, charms and the implements of her profession. hercompatriots have a firm conviction that she, together with her ancestors for untold generations, entered into adefinite compact with the devil who in his proper person is the father of all the children of the family. certainother members of the sect, the elect ones, are permeated with the spirit of good, and are regarded asincarnations of the divine essence. it is the general belief that the witches hold regular gatherings for thepractice of magical rites and the worship of the evil principle. they are reported to assume the form ofanimals, generally black, and to be r

that fairies were the samesize as ordinary folk and that they were human. the plantagenet kings had a fairy ancestry; conn, king oftara, married a fairy as his second wife; bertrand du guesclin had a fairy wife, so also had that sieur debourlemont who owned the fairy tree round which joan of arc danced as a girl. when a "mortal" manmarried a fairy woman the children appear to have belonged to the father and to have been in no waydifferent from the children of two "mortals. this was the case even when the fairy girl was carried off byforce. marriages between "mortal" women and fairy men were also not infrequent; but unless the girl wascaptured and kept as a prisoner in the home of the fairies, she remained comfortably in her own village,where she was visited by her fairy husband, and the ch

gave him at all times when he did anything for her, by pricking her hand orface and putting the blood his mouth which he sucked. she was very poor and evidently found the cat tooexpensive to keep, and she confessed that "she turned the cat into a toad by this means, she kept the cat agreat while in wool in a pot, and at length being moved by poverty to occupy the wool she prayed in the nameof the father, son, and holy ghost that it would turn into a toad, and forthwith it was turned into a toad, andso kept it in a pot without wool. the feeding of a familiar was clearly a ritual ceremony, for though motherwaterhouse's evidence gives the ceremony most completely there are many other instances which show thatwhen the creature had been used for magic it was given a drop of the witch's blood on

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

of describing the truth of the deepest layer of the nature of anything- the mysterious motions of fate are the deepest reality of any place or being. this is why no one and nothing is separate from fate, nor can they be separate from her. the daughter, tara de rosilea it must be remembered that the dark mother-source of all did produce offspring- as we shall see in the short section below on the father; she birthed a great masculine force or being, who was and is the active presence of nature s life and activity, the all father who would be responsible for her aiding her fertility and generative powers from that time onward. some people see this great being, this father nature, as another side of herself, a hidden, active side, brought into expression from within her dark mystery. this is

force or being, who was and is the active presence of nature s life and activity, the all father who would be responsible for her aiding her fertility and generative powers from that time onward. some people see this great being, this father nature, as another side of herself, a hidden, active side, brought into expression from within her dark mystery. this is only a point of speculation, for the father is a real and individual force, insofar as any of the mother s children can be said to be individuals- for all of her children s mysterious ultimate natures are parts of her being. but the dame also has children by the father: all life, from gods, plants, animals, and humans, are her children by her consort. however, this section focuses on mythologyand the divine/mythological figure of the

ame being, they are also not different; the classic paradox. in much the same way that the light thrown by a candle cannot be seen as separate from the flame, and yet, not the same thing as the flame, so we see the inner relationship of the mother to the daughter. this exact same paradox and comparison can be (and will be) applied when we discuss the relationship of the lightbringer to the horned father, below. the point here is to point out that the mother and her daughter are overlapping figures; the children of the gods are bearers of their parent s power and presence, just like human children bear their parents essence and blood. there is a mystery here, in the relationship between the witch gods, and their godly children, just as there is a similar mystery between the relationship of

owed with conscious awareness of the fire. the fire s activity is different in character when wielded by the son or the daughter, but the end result is the same- the fire brings about recognition of wisdom and truth, which leads to immortalization and apotheosis. what must be borne in mind here, as well as below in the discussion of the lightbringer, is that the son and daughter of the mother and father are not just divine beings- they are metaphors for the human soul. the events of their mythology are symbolic of each and every person s experience on their journey through the tides of fate, life, and death, led by love. the daughter, who is sometimes called the fair queen of elfhame, to set her apart from the dark queen of elfhame (a name that usually refers to her mother) is the sexual f

sis of the housle, the children of the great parents being the bearers of the being and essential fire that comes from their parents (the dame and the horned one are the original beings and bearers of the cunning fire, and their children likewise acts as bearers of it, and channels for it) is very important to understanding the deep significance of the bread and wine in the meal sharing rite. the father, or the horned one and the son, earendil, or the lightbringer here we come to the figure of the great father nature, the horned god, who is the primal and all-pervasive divine masculine force of nature. even though he is referred to as the earth father or the earth god, for he is the masculine spirit of the land, it is important to remember that he is the god of nature as a whole- the water

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

er noster. step 4: first of three beads together, say the following: i salute thee daughter of god, obtain for us the gift of a firm faith. recite: ave maria. step 5: second of three beads together, repeat the following: i salute thee, mother of god; obtain for us the gift of a constant hope. recite: ave maria. step 6: third of three beads together, say the following: i salute thee, spouse of the father; obtain for us the gift of an ardent charity. recite: ave maria. step 7: visualize the infinite divine white brilliance and focus on your higher genius. recite: sanctus est tu dominus de mundi. first decanate: step 8 (first bead) vibrate: a) y b \yhla c) lakym step 9 (first bead) 6 say the following: nequaquam vacuum. step 10 (first bead) recite: pater noster. step 11 (first bead through th

n to the lord of the universe in latin. the lord s prayer in latin: pater noster, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum. adveniat regnum tuum. fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, et in terra. panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. et dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. et ne nos inducas in tentationem: sed libera nos a malo. amen. the lord s prayer our father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom come. thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. give us this day, our daily bread. and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us. and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. the hail mary 10 hail mary full of grace, the lord is with thee. blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fr

and the ave maria (the hail mary. the prayer on the pater noster is the most potent of prayers. let the adept ascertain how the prayers relate to the tree of life. the ave maria exposes the greatest qabalistic truth in that through the feminine principle, we are taught about the justified one, and through the justified one, we learn of the infinite. as it is written: whomsoever sees me, sees the father. i and my father are oneit(la clef des grands mysteres) by eliphas levi the key of the mysteries according to enoch, abraham, hermes trismegistes and solomon by eliphas levi translated, with an introduction by aleister crowley "religion says 'believe and you will understand' science comes to say to you 'understand and you will believe "at that moment the whole of science will change front;

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ries; let us add that there are no mysteries without symbols. the symbol, being the formula or the expression of the mystery, only expresses its unknown depth by paradoxical images borrowed from the known. the symbolic form, having for its object to characterize what is above scientific reason, should necessarily find itself without that reason: hence the celebrated and perfectly just remark of a father of the church "i believe because it is absurd. credo quia absurdum" if science were to affirm what it did not know, it would 5 destroy itself. science will then never be able to perform the work of faith, any more than faith can decide in a matter of science. an affirmation of faith with which science is rash enough to meddle can then be nothing but an absurdity for it, just as a scientific

ruggles, perfection of his individual, civil and religious morality, the spirit of charity understands all, and is able to hope all, undertake all, and accomplish all. it is by the spirit of charity that jesus expiring on the cross gave a son to his mother in the person of st. john, and, triumphing over the anguish of the most frightful torture, gave a cry of deliverance and of salvation, saying "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" it is by charity that twelve galilean artisans conquered the world; they loved truth more than life, and they went without followers to speak it to peoples and to kings; tested by torture, 8 they were found faithful. they showed to the multitude a living immortality in their death, and they watered the earth with a blood whose heat could not be extinguis

faith; but in reality, it is to enlarge it in equal proportion, for it is to amplify its base. one can only define the unknown by its supposed and supposable relations with the known. 15 analogy was the sole dogma of the ancient magi. this dogma may indeed be called "mediator" for it is half scientific, half hypothetical; half reason, and half poetry. this dogma has been, and will always be, the father of all others. what is the man-god? he who realizes, in the most human life, the most divine ideal. faith is a divination of intelligence and of love, when these are directed by the pointings of nature and of reason. it is then of the essence of the things of faith to be inaccessible to science, doubtful for philosophy, and undefined for certainty. faith is an hypothetical realization and a

men unworthy of her "i am virgin, 19 but i will to become mother, and my son will teach you to love me" o eve! salutation and adoration in thy fall! o mary! blessings and adoration in thy sufferings and in thy glory! crucified and holy one who didst survive thy god that thou mightst bury thy son, be thou for us the final word of the divine revelation! moses called god "lord; jesus called him "my father" and we, thinking of thee, may say to providence "you are our mother" children of woman, let us forgive fallen woman! children of woman, let us adore regenerate woman! children of woman, who have slept upon her breast, been cradled in her arms, and consoled by her caresses, let us love her, and let us love each other! iii the ternary the ternary is the number of creation. god creates himsel

l gaze the one upon the other with inexpressible tenderness and a smile that is ineffable because they have wept so long. iv the quaternary the quaternary is the number of force. it is the ternary completed by its product, the rebellious unity reconciled to the sovereign trinity. in the first fury of life, man, having forgotten his mother, no longer understood god but as an inflexible and jealous father. the sombre saturn, armed with his parricidal scythe, set himself to devour his children. jupiter had eyebrows which shook olympus; jehovah wielded thunders which deafened the solitudes of sinai. 21 nevertheless, the father of men, being on occasion drunken like noah, let the world perceive the mysteries of life. psyche, made divine by her torments, became the bride of eros; adonis, raised

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

mented reflection of this source, to which it can attain by contemplation and transcendence of the less real. as plotinus and aristotle both perceived it, this contemplation of its own virtue formed a self-similar image which could then, albeit being imperfect, draw vitality from the real and generate more accurate reflections of that source. as plato has it in "timaeus (timaeus, 37 c-d "when the father who had engendered it [the universe] saw it in motion and alive, a shrine brought into being for the everlasting gods, he rejoiced and, being well pleased, he conceived the idea of making it more like its model. accordingly, as that model is the ever-existent living being, he set about making the universe also like it, as far as possible, in that respect. now the nature of that living being

ve" it can be noted that the letter yod is often particularly applied to chockmah by many authors. yod can be seen to represent the "principle" of things, and hence is suitable for chockmah as representing the supreme potentiality inherent in the singularity of kether but now manifesting as a swirling force. yod is also seen as the seed or germ, which fits with the title of chockmah, ab, meaning "father. as yod means "hand" or "finger, we can see in the glyph the symbol of action, direction, movement (and inherently, will. papus describes yod as the "unity-principle, and kabbalah postulates that this principle is the source of all letters, and all worlds. for example, the letter aleph is seen as being composed as four yods, with appropriate explanation. the "kabbala denudata" refers to the

elate to the mystical aspects (ascending) of binah. an example is the annunciation, which is the first "joyful mystery, and depicts the angel gabriel announcing to mary that she is to be the mother of god. in kabbalistic terms it can be seen that the archangel gabriel, attributed to yesod, the "formative" aspect on a lower plane, acts as the bearer of the "word" or creative spark of chockmah, the father, into binah, the mother. thus yesod and binah are linked by the attribution of gabriel "ruler of the waters, the waters being creation (binah) and the unconscious (yesod, their interface being the archetypes. an example of the kabbalistic interpretation of the glorious mysteries is that of the assumption, where the blessed mother is united with her divine son in heaven, which can be taken a

the work of freud in particular, notes that the source of this conscience is originally formed from the parental model, and thus must be observed, and replaced by an individualised conscience. this is one of the minor inversions of work defined by the tree as the initiate progresses. it is interesting to note that when the ten commandments are allocated to the tree, that of geburah is "honour thy father and mother. i would suggest that this is kabbalistically interpreted as "recognise the elements of parental conditioning in ones own nature and by analysis and synthesis, observing in awareness, judge which are appropriate, and which are not, discarding the latter and forming ones own model" we must note that the punishment/reward complex signified by these two sephiroth is a simplistic and

eburah 16 aih (hawk) tiphareth 32 ichid (oneness; number of sephiroth+paths netzach 64 nvgh (venus) hod 128 no words in my sepher sephiroth yesod 256 ditto malkuth 512 ditto 2. grade passwords these words, listed in crowley's "777, were created to equal numbers which are produced by simply adding cumulatively, i.e. 1, 1+2=3, 1+2+3=6, 1+2+3+4=10 and so forth; kether 1 value of aleph chockmah 3 ab (father, source) binah 6 gg (covering of altar; ha (existence, airhole) chesed 10 bdd (to be secluded; dah (to fly, soar) geburah 15 gzh (shearing, fleece) tiphareth 21 vdai (certainty) netzach 28 hchih (the beast) hod 36 ichidh (oneness) yesod 45 lvt (covering, veil) malkuth 55 klh (bride, dvmh (stillness, realm of death) chapter sixteen; the twenty-two paths dion fortune states that "it is the se

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

thee to become thy radiant throne dominating over all regions of the universal world! govern my thoughts accordingly. govern over me and my brothers, remove all spirits of darkness, error and confusion from these circles so that my soul may profit from the works which the order extends to those who prove worthy to become penetrated by thee, the holy ghost, who livest and reignest forever with the father and the son. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. next, operator throws some incense on the charcoal in the censer, takes the censer (or an earthenware cassolette) into his hand, and makes the first turn around the altar saying: o eternal, may this incense which i offer thee within these circumferences become a true image of the purity of my words and intentions, for thy greatest glory and justice

me my counsel, my guide and my support in this lowly world and in the other, for thy greatest glory and for my perfect sanctification. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator now replaces the censer on the altar and resumes his place standing erect and facing the orient. he extends his hands, open but slightly cupped, palms up, elbows against his body, saying: hear, o eternal, ineffable god, sacred father of all things, thou who seest and encompassest all, the prayer of thy servant prostrated before thee. grant me the calm, fervour and sincerity necessary for the feelings which i want to convey to thee. o ineffable father, be favourable to me and to all those for whom i am going to supplicate thee, for all my brothers in the order, for my parents, for my friends, for my enemies, for the livi

e. amen. i conjure you, my patrons, spirits freed from the chains of matter and who are enjoying the fruits of your virtues and whose names i have the good fortune to bear, i conjure you by the same name which you have been invoking yourselves with such fervour, confidence and success. i conjure you to contribute towards my eternal salvation, by your holy intercession, by your protection nigh the father of mercy, nigh the son redeemer, nigh the holy ghost preserver. secure for me and for my brothers the grace of the divinity, its favours and clemency with which you have been rewarded for the combats you fought when still in this sojourn- in which i still remain. do so that through your salutary assistance i shall live and die like you, in peace, joy, and holiness. 20 amen. i conjure thee m

ernal repairer, o lord, knowing that one day the whole humanity shall render thee its pious tributes in thy holy city of above, do so that thy creatures may in the near future finally live united by the unbreakable ties of charity. never permit, o lord of mercy, the discord of minds and perversity of hearts separate those who, at the beginning, were only one family under the authority of only one father, so that finding themselves one day in the same common celestial temple they may all dwell there eternally under thy holy protection. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a few moments and then prays for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the mineral kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all

scattered; let them also that hate him flee before him. as smoke is driven away, so drive them away; as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of god. but let the righteous be glad; let him rejoice before god; yea, let them exceedingly rejoice. sing unto god, sing praises to his name; extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name jah, and rejoice before him. a father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is god in his habitation. god setteth the solitary in families; he bringeth out those which are bound with chains; but the rebellious dwell in a dry land. to end, operator recites psalm 1339, for unity of all brothers: behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity it is like the precious ointment upon the head;

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

s not h s calling. in march of 1926 young regardie became a member of the washington college societas rosicmciana in america. a year or so later, crowley offered regardie a job as his secretary in paris. regardie took this as a opportunity to learn magic from an authority. in order to go to paris, regardie had to obtain a passport visa. he was still a minor, and was supposed to get permission h s father for the required documents. however, he never told parents about crowley or his own interest in mysticism. crowley received a great deal of bad press in both the english and american tabloids, so regardie was hesitant to tell hs parents that he would working with crowley. since regardie had attended art school, simply told them that he had been invited to study painting with english artist

of bad press in both the english and american tabloids, so regardie was hesitant to tell hs parents that he would working with crowley. since regardie had attended art school, simply told them that he had been invited to study painting with english artist in paris. his parents gave him documents for the but when it came time to obtain the french visa, regardie up the papers himself and signed hs father's name to it. so in october of 1928 at the age of twenty, regardie went france to take the post that crowley offered him. for the next years regardie lived a rather nomadic life as he tried to get employer to teach him the magical arts. glass silex coffee maker that the detective distilling drugs. the fact that crowley german magical society (the ordo templi the false conclusion that crowle

to conceal the sense of insecurity, the dull but insistent ache of inferiority? these are quite often the unrecognized factors which compel refuge in the religious avocationeven in various branches of science too. the search for, and quite often assumed discovery of some paternal-like god or a testy senior after the fashion of jehovah, frequently has its origins in an adolescent rejection of the father. this, deliberately forgotten, has become so deep, that the inner psychic necessity for the authority and affection of the father is unconsciously projected outwards into a terrifying and awe-inspiring deity. discernment of the true motives of conduct and attitude towards life is, therefore, an absolute essential. this accomplished, then may be examined that other side of the medallion whic

onsists primarily in the conscious reconciliation of opposing forces. it is this which has been called the development of the golden flower.10 before proceeding further, it is a very interesting piece of speculation to consider the trinities of various religions. most of them resolve themselves when all theological argument and intellectual quibbling are eliminated, into some such relationship as father, mother, and son. osiris, isis, and horus are an excellent example. this is true also of the christian system where, upon careful consideration we find the holy ghost defined as a feminine aspect of godhead.11 and in the hebrew qabalah we have the trinity on the tree of life of chesed("mercy, gevurahl2("might) and tiphareth("equilibrium" or "beauty. co-relating this latter triad with tradit

) and tiphareth("equilibrium" or "beauty. co-relating this latter triad with traditional symbolism, chesed is masculine, referred to jupiter, a paternal wisdom symbol. gevurah, feminine, is attributed to mars, indicative of great power. one alchemical aphorism expresses this duality in the words "man is peace and woman is power" bearing all these in mind, we conclude that as chesed represents the father and gevurah the mother,l3 so tiphareth which is beauty, is the reconciler between them. interestingly enough, tiphareth is referred to the sun, and corresponds to the thrd member of the theological trinity, the son. looking at these trinities as so many expressions of psychological fact-that is, as previously defined, as factors active w i t h the psyche itself-we are struck by the similari

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

t i doubted my sanity because it looked more like a pterodactyl out of the prehistoric past" the thing had swooped at his plane as he cruised up the hudson river valley. far away, in the ohio river valley, another startled pair had an even more breathtaking experience. a woman prominent in civic affairs in point pleasant, west virginia, was driving on route 2 along the ohio river with her elderly father. as they passed through a sector on the edge of a park known as the chief cornstalk hunting grounds, a tall manlike figure suddenly appeared on the road in front of them "i slowed down" she told me years later "and as we got closer we could see that it was much larger than a man. a big gray figure. it stood in the middle of the road. then a pair of wings unfolded from its back and they prac

, blond, and looked like a scandinavian. his partner was short and slight, with pointed features and a dark olive complexion. they asked questions about woody and were particularly interested in opinions on the validity of his alleged contact. v "old bandit's gone" the six-year-old boy said sadly "mister, do you think you can bring him back" gray barker shifted his large frame uneasily. the boy's father, newell partridge, ordered the child off to bed "it's all so weird" partridge complained "i just can't figure it out" barker smiled understandingly. ever since he had investigated the flatwoods monster back in 1952, he had been listening to weird stories. a pioneer ufologist, gray had made many outstanding contributions to the subject. he had also managed to make himself a somewhat controve

ed to settle in their backyard at times and the glow faded slightly so they could see a definite object. they even thought they saw a triangular doorway in it and what appeared to be frosted glass windows. their neighbors had all been watching, too, but had wisely avoided publicity. they didn't want their street to become another camp conley road or tnt area. when betty cried out, bill kelly, her father, grumbled in the living room. he was an electronics engineer and he had just taken the back off the family's brand-new color tv set. the set had blown out the night before when the object had paid a visit "somebody should do something about these things" he complained. the object began to glow more intensely and then it vanished "where did it go" mrs. kelly asked her daughter "i don't know

ted backward and forward in time involuntarily, playing out their little games because they were programed to do so, living or existing only so long as they could feed off the energy and minds of mediums and contactees. i could ask him any kind of obscure-question and receive an instant and accurate answer, perhaps because my own mind was being tapped just like my telephone. where was my mother's father born? cameron mills, new york, of course. where had i misplaced my stopwatch? look in the shoebox in the upper right-hand corner of the bedroom closet (it was there. on the weekend of october 7-8, 1967, my phone stopped ringing. my contactees and their friends did not call. the sudden silence was unnerving. but on monday the ninth, they all began to check in, and they all told me identical

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

n the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of his works by various houses, a volume of his selected letters, and his biography. in the july, 1975, issue the atlantic monthly, there appeared a story entitled "there are more things, written by jorge luis borges "to the memory of h.p. lovecraft. this gesture by a man of the lite

lt of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to

d aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is illustrative of the crescent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qu

aturn kaimanu 30 (bis) earth kia 30 (bis) spirit zi notes on pronunciation we cannot be absolutely how sumerian and akkadian were spoken; but many useful guidelines are available to the student, including the transliterated tablets found all over mesopotamia. basically, we can offer the following principles which should prove of value in reciting the foreign language instructions: vowels a as in "father" e as in "whey" i as in "antique" o as in "boat (but rarely found) u as in "zulu" consonants most are basically the same as in english. the sumerians did not have an alphabet as we know it, but they had developed a syllabary, very much like the japanese "kana" script of today. in phonetic transliterations, the english spelling sought to approximate the sumerian pronunciation. however, there

surface for, in the dark days of the moon, or in cloud, there can be little protection against the fiends from the ancient lands should they break the barrier, or be let in by their servants upon the face of the earth. in such a case, no recourse is to be had until the light of the moon shines upon the earth, for the moon is the eldest among the zonei, and is the starry symbol of our pact. nanna, father of the gods, remember! wherefore, the amulet must be engraved upon pure silver in the full light of the moon, that the moon shine upon it at its working, and the essence of the moon incantations must be performed, and the prescribed rituals as given forth in this book. and the amulet must never be exposed to the light of the sun, for shammash called udu, in his jealousy, will rob the seal o

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

kers lived in tents and would move from place to place in each section of the road. the cook permitted him to study in the kitchen from 3:00am and in return rabash would fill and warm the pots so the cook wouldn t have to get up so early in the morning. he continued this way of life even after he got married. his wife and children lived in jerusalem, and when he arrived there, he would attend his father s lessons, which meant a walk from the old city of jerusalem to givat shaul (the neighborhood where baal hasulam lived, over an hour s walk each way. in those days, there were jackals on the way too. there was always poverty and shortage to the point of hunger in the house of baal hasulam, but there were things that were a must for him, such as paper, ink and coffee. he wrote, and writing w

t when he was given a new office, he was summoned to the minister s office. but the same night there was a banquet at the rabbi s. the students did not go to see the minister and did not get the job; he chose which was most important for him meeting the rabbi. rabbi baruch ashlag did not leave behind any articles that were ready for print, because he did not want to publish his articles after his father, his great teacher. however, time passes and the demand for kabbalistic texts change. today s students can no longer absorb the material the way it was presented to us. we can say that rabash was the last of the great kabbalists of the past. he contained within him the entire former life of judaism. his knowledge of the history of judaism and the great rabbis of the last generations was ver

partzuf of katnut (smallness) of olam hanekudim (the world of nekudim. once a zivug has been made on the restricted reshimot of bet dehitlabshut and aleph deaviut in rosh desag, the partzuf descends to the place where the reshimot came from. it goes under tabur degalgalta and expands there complete with rosh and guf. rosh dehitlabshut is called keter; rosh deaviut is called abba veima (avi, lit. father and mother) and the guf is called zon (zeir anpin and nukva. its overall structure, rosh and guf, as well as any other part of it is divided into two parts, ge and ahp. ge are vessels of bestowal. they are always active because only the light of wisdom was restricted, not on the light of mercy. ahp are vessels of reception. after the second restriction in partzuf nekudot desag, no partzuf h

t of arich anpin expands, partzuf atik gives all the remaining reshimot from among those that rose to rosh desag. arich anpin chooses the finest of the reshimot among them, performs a zivug, which creates partzuf bina in the world of atzilut, first in katnut and then in gadlut. that partzuf expands from the peh of arich anpin to tabur of arich anpin. it is named abba veima (avi, literally meaning father and mother. after partzuf avi is created in gadlut, arich anpin gives it the remaining reshimot. of all the reshimot that arich anpin gives it, avi chooses the finest, and performs a zivug, which creates partzuf zeir anpin of the world of atzilut. here, for the first time, there are three situations: fetus, katnut and gadlut. partzuf zeir anpin takes its place from tabur of arich anpin to t

st becomes. yesterday appears to be a year ago, and morning and noon will feel a week apart. the past is gone and the future is concealed and does not depend on us. we must live only in the present, in this very moment, the border between the moment that has past and the one that is to come. 211 of 273 chapter 4.3 from a kabbalist s table talk my rabbi used to write everything he d heard from his father. when i came to study with him i began to ask the questions that had been bothering me all along, but he kept avoiding answering me. and then one day he let me read the manuscript so that i would find in them what was important and interesting to me. he added that these writings will support me for the rest of my life, even when he is gone, and that i will understand what it is i must under

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

weth from the glory of the almighty; she is the brightness of eternal light, and an undefiled mirror of the majesty of god, and an image of his goodness; she teacheth us soberness and prudence, righteousness and strength; she understands the subtilty of words, and solution of dark sentences; she foreknoweth signs and wonders, and what shall happen in time to come; with this treasure was our first father adam fully endued: hence it doth appear, that after god had brought before him all the creatures of the field, and the fowls under heaven, he gave to every one of them their proper names, according to their nature. although now through the sorrowful fall into sin this excellent jewel wisdom hath been lost, and meer darkness and ignorance is come into the world, yet notwithstanding hath the

erroneous doctrines. but here is too great weaknesses for such a great work: and although in theologie, physic, and the mathematic, the truth doth oppose it self; nevertheless the old enemy by his subtilty and craft doth shew himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious wavering people. to such an intent of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r. a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents) in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloyster, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, who (upon his earnest desire and request) being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother

ther what he was: yet nevertheless there is found with him well grounded the aforenamed harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtil vexation, then to be instructed in greater arts and sciences; he then with a free and careless life lost his time, and left unto the world their foolish pleasures. but that we do not forget our loving father, brother c.r. he after many painful travels, and his fruitless true instructions, returned again into germany, the which he (by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come, and of the strange and dangerous contentions) heartily loved: there, although he could have bragged with his art, but specially of the transmutations of metals; yet did he esteem more heaven, and the citizens th

, or to write the cause of his absence. 4. every brother should look out for a worthy person, who after his discease might succeed him. 5. the word c.r. should be their seal, mark, and character. 6. the fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; and five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father fra: r.c. a whole year; when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousen and brother j.o. so that he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although that as yet the church was not cleansed, nevertheless we know that they did think of her, and with what longing desire they looked for: every year they assembled together with joy, and made a full resolutio

do promise more gold then both the indies bring to the king of spain; for europe is with child and will bring forth a strong child, who shall stand in need of a great godfathers gift. after the death of j.o. brother r.c. rested not, but as soon as he could, called the rest together (and as we suppose) then his grave was made; although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us; yet there came into our memory, a secret, which through dark and hidden words, and speeches of the 100 years, brother a. the successor of d (who was of the last and second row and succession, and had lived amongst many of us) did impart unto us of the third row and succession; otherwise we must c

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

abundance of his genius; and secondly, the diversity of his form. gmy womb is pregnant with mad moons and suns, h* he writes, and though we could hardly agree to endow so virile a master with so feminine an organ, yet we can attribute something very like it to his brain. pregnant it certainly is, and more, being already the mother of a large family, a family as diverse as the offspring of uranus, father of the gods, born to him by earth, earthy and celestial. sweet lyrics are crushed cheek by jowl with the most corrosive satire, sonorous heroics and blank verse at times merge into the most raucous of hudibrasian doggerel, rimes of the sweetest and the most perverse character ring in our astonished ear, tragedy and farce, ever extremes: paul and virginie sitting on the knees of pantagruel

with base? with baseness? bastardy? base, base? who in the lusty stealth of nature take more composition and fierce quality than doth, within a dull, stale, tired bed, go to the creating a whole tribe of fops, got etween asleep and wake? in gjephthah h we find an almost identical rendering of the above, concerning the children of free love: turn not thy face from us in wrath, for we are thine own father fs children, and his loins with double fervour gat a double flower; and we indeed were born of drudging wives, pale spouses whom his heart despised, but thou wast of a fairer face and brighter eyes, and limbs more amorous assuaged thy sire; and fuller blood of his is tingling thus now in thy veins indignant at our sin *jephthah, vol. i, pp. 70, 71. thus we find free love is the great, pure

the spawn of ignorance, and the slime of superstition, let loose their hell-hound voices. fiend! atheist! devil! are hurled at his head; kill him! crucify him! death! death! but tannhauser stands a colossus amid the bursting bubbles of this stygian mire of corruption, and turning to the landgrave he says: will they answer you? my arm is weary as your souls are not of beastliness: i have drawn my father fs sword. hard as your virtue is the easy sort, heavy to handle as your loves are light, smooth as your lies, and sharper than your hates! i know you! cowards to the very bone *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 257. and he drives them out. to rome he goes, symbolic of the world fs opinion, and relates truthfully his sojourn in the venusberg, and for telling the truth he is execrated by the pope: so he

an did not know how to cook his dinner; we sincerely hope there will be a time when he ceases to cook his thoughts, but that time, in spite of science and art, is in the far here-after. some people labour under the idea that a generation or two hence the world will be sprawling at the feet of reason instead of those of god. possibly, yet god is still far from being a centenarian, and our heavenly father bids well to rival our earthly parr; but as long as we sprawl, what matters it what we sprawl before, if it be the shin-bone of an ass, or the pineal gland of our wretched imagination? whatever man has touched he has spoilt: one day he was struck with the mystic poetry of the waves, and he promptly hocussed slimy monsters from out the deep; gazing on his lithe and winsome daughter, he held

idea, no better than the rest: baal and jehovah, ashtoreth and chemosh and these elohim, life fs panders in the brothel. death! cloudy imaginings, a dream built lip of fear and words and woe. all, all my soul must overthrow. h *ahab, vol. ii, p. 123. crowley further writes: nor can i see what sort of gain god finds in this creating pain *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 172. but man the father of god did, for he was naturally bloodthirsty, avaricious, and cruel, and man to-day is but a veneered representative of his forefathers, still suppliant at the feet of the phallic jahveh: that man to-day should not be weaned of worshipping so foul a fiend in presence of the living sun *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 177. but so it is, and so it will be for many a generation yet

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

en programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publishing, who issued several important pieces of spare s work along with numerous titles from aleister crowley. christopher bray, the owner of the sorcerer s apprentice bookshop

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

he enemy of the so-called righteous, depending on whoever associates with the term at that time. the origins of the adversary ahriman was first within the womb along with his brother, ohrmazd. ohrmazd had overheard zurvan whisper 'whichever of the two shall come to me first, him will i make king. upon hearing this ohrmazd told his brother of this ahriman ripped from the womb and came forth to his father zurvan. it was zurvan who insulted his son and called him dark and stinking but considered the second born, action-less son ohrmazd was favored and made sacrifice to his father zurvan. ahriman reminded his father of the promise of the first born, but was granted a period of time, thus ahriman went away from those of the arrogant light. ahriman soon made a pact with his father, which was man

nspire his mind just as from his mouth go burning lamps and from his nostrils as smoke which infused the sacred fire with the adversarial chaos of strife! this primal essence, symbolized as lightening which causes the fire of intelligence is the alpha of the adept, the forge of which cain stretches out a fire-blackened hand to uplift a sword first as arte taught by gadreel, the shadow-name of the father of serpents. there is the immortal spirit which exists in the depths of the mind, guided up through the darkness with an inner fire of rahab, the angel of violence, whose breath is the lightening of inspiration and self-deification. this ancient spirit rises up from the oceans in our bodies and envenoms our spirit to the possibilities of our deification! from the great sleep does the advers

adversary) are many. just as his forms are different, so is the source of him, remember that the adversary is both of darkness and light and uses elements of both in accordance with his will. belial as the name of the adversary in recent times been considered different from satan, old grimoire texts mention belial was the angel created after lucifer. belial is considered by hebrew texts to be the father of idolatrous nations, which if you relate the context of the early rabbinical writings on cain, his founding of a city is related to founding a belief system. as belial appeared in the old testament, his name has been explained by numerous etymological studies as meaning wicked but also one who is the opposer of established authorities. belial was suggested as meaning in samuel as the rive

y and strength. lilith is said to howl at the head of 480 companies of demons, having sometimes appearance with a chariot guided and backed by demonic spirits. lilith is the fiery aspect of ahriman or samael and should be considered equal to the fallen angel. in ancient non-zoroastrian writings, m.n. dhalla makes reference to the early hippolytus who wrote that there was a dualistic religion, the father being light and darkness being the mother. with this in consideration, ahriman no doubt was a manifestation of the androgynous primal dragon tiamat, which ahriman and az emerged from later. in the ancient writings of jacob and isaac hacohen of segovia castile, samael and lilith were born by an emanation beneath the throne of glory in the form of a double-faced androgynous angel, said to be

THE BOOK OF GATES

-en-ptah, whose word is maat" speech of nut: nut, the great one of seb, saith "o osiris, king, lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, who loveth me, i give unto thee purity on the earth, and splendour (or, glory) in the heavens, and i give unto thee thy head for ever" ii. speech of nut, who is over the hennu boat "this is my son, osiris, king, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat. his father shu loveth him, and his mother nut loveth him, osiris, son of ra, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat" speech of hapi "i am hapi. i have come that i might be among those who protect thee, i bind together for thee thy head [and thy members, smiting down for thee thine enemies beneath thee, and i give p. 52 thee] thy head, o osiris, king, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, son of ra, seti mer

ye me away from your gates, and shut not fast your arms against the osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, the son of the sun [proceeding] from his body, loving him, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, because [my] bread is in the city of pe, 1 and my ale is in the city of tep, and my arms are united p. 63 in the divine house which my father hath given unto me. he hath stablished for me a house in the high place of the lands, and there are wheat and barley therein, the quantity of which is unknown. the son of my body acteth for me there as kher-heb. 1 grant ye, unto me sepulchral offerings, that is to say, incense, and merhet unguent, and all beautiful and pure things of every kind whereon the god liveth. osiris, the king, men

word is maat, existeth for ever in all the transformations which it pleaseth [him to make. he floateth down the river, he saileth up into sekhet-aaru, 2 he reacheth sekhet-hetep. 3 i am the double lion-god" 4 viii. saith osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, son of the sun, loving him, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat-"o ward off that destroyer from my father osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, and let his divine protection be under my legs, and let them live. strengthen thou osiris, son of the sun, lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, with thy hand. grasp thou him with thy hand, let him enter thy hand, let p. 65 him enter thy hand, o osiris, king, lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, wh

ho have invoked evils upon him that is in the egg, who have thrust aside the right, and have spoken words against khuti" click to view the inert apostates and blasphemers of ra. the text referring to the inert and the apostates reads- p. 97 "tem worketh on behalf of ra, glorifying the god, p. 98 and singing praises to his soul, and distributing evil things to his enemies [he saith-'the word of my father ra is right (maat) against you, and my word is right against you. i am the son who proceedeth from his father, and i am the father who proceedeth from his son. ye are fettered, and ye are tied with strong cord, and it is i who have sent forth the decree concerning you that ye should be click to view the apostates and blasphemers of ra, who are doomed to destruction, with their arms bound. b

her who proceedeth from his son. ye are fettered, and ye are tied with strong cord, and it is i who have sent forth the decree concerning you that ye should be click to view the apostates and blasphemers of ra, who are doomed to destruction, with their arms bound. bound in fetters; your arms shall never more be opened. ra pronounceth the formula against you, his soul is prepared to attack you; my father hath gained the mastery over you, and his soul uttereth words against you. your evil deeds [have turned] against you, your plottings [have come] upon you, your abominable acts [have recoiled] upon you, your destinies are for evil, and your doom bath been p. 99 decreed before ra; your unjust and perverted judgments are upon yourselves, and the wickedness of your words of cursing are upon you

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

acy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelima (sic. it is the apotheosis of freedom; but it is also the strictest possible bond. it is that harmony of legis jugum and libertas evangelii1 which we once saw upon the little table above the pastos of our father christian rosencreutz. it must be frankly recognized that almost the whole of this manifesto was intended to deceive. the majority of its readers would have assumed for example, that the mysterious master thirion was either some discarnate entity, similar to those who supposedly manifested themselves to macgregor mathers and other members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, or a himal

my director, who had died in the body more than two years previously. i heard him speaking distinctly outside my chamber, the door being closed, and the windows shut in like manner, the shutters also being secured. i turned in the direction of the voice, being that of the long garden belonging to the house, and thereupon i beheld m pasqually with my eyes, who began speaking, and with him were my father and mother, both also dead in the body. god knows the terrible night which i passed! the teachings of de pasqually seem to have had some influence upon another templar group, the order of the temple, which probably originated in the eighteenth century although its existence was not revealed until the publication of the manuel des chevaliers du temple (1811) by fabre palaprat, who claimed to

/documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (3 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. c: i do. s: advance, o free man, without fear (they leave him, and he advances to the centre of the camp. he is gently guided if necessary. arrived, they stop him) s: whom have you there? w: a poor, etc, as before. s: who answers for him? w: i, the father. s: pass, seeker of life (he is taken to the west of the well) s: whom have you there? w: a poor, etc, as before. s: who answers for him? e: i, the mother. s: pass, seeker of life (they take him to the altar) w: most mysterious master, i present mr. a poor, etc, as before. s: is he well and worthily vouched for? e: he is. s: is he controlled? w: he is. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/mi

tantly the book of the law (indicates it) secondly, let me call your attention to this dagger, which has played so large a part in this ceremony. strive as best you may to discover the significance of this weapon; your labour will be well repaid. thirdly, let me counsel you to take note of this disk. you have little acquaintance with it, but it has been, there upon the altar, even as the sun, our father, is always in the heaven, even when we perceive him not. now, the dagger is in the form of a cross. and the disk in that of a circle; crosses and circles are therefore the true sign of our order. you will therefore stand perfectly erect, the feet together. now link the thumbs of your hands; and placing the left foot behind and cross the right, swing it outward with a circular motion until i

y time encounter any brother in nakedness, poverty, danger, or affliction, and be instant to relieve or succour him. for this reason it is appropriate that i bestow upon you this disk, the symbol of that light of life without which you were nothing, and which you should therefore be equally ready to radiate from yourself when there is need. may your conduct among us be free and glorious as is our father the sun, and your progress rapid toward the apprehension of that further light of which you have now beheld the earliest ray. be seated, brother. it is an immemorial custom among us, so that the memory of man runneth not to the contrary, for the officers of the camp to offer a banquet to the newly-made man and brother. you have signified your intention to conform with this custom, and, the

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

caused a deep sleep to fall upon adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; 2:22 and the rib, which the lord god had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. 2:23 and adam said, this [is] now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called woman, because she was taken out of man. 2:24 therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. 2:25 and they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed. 3:1 now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the lord god had made. and he said unto the woman, yea, hath god said, ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 3:2 and the woman said unto the serpent, we may eat of

ew his wife; and she conceived, and bare enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, enoch. 4:18 and unto enoch was born irad: and irad begat mehujael: and mehujael begat methusael: and methusael begat lamech. 4:19 and lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one [was] adah, and the name of the other zillah. 4:20 and adah bare jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and [of such as have] cattle. 4:21 and his brother s name [was] jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. 4:22 and zillah, she also bare tubal- cain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of tubal-cain [was] naamah. 4:23 and lamech said unto his wives, adah and zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of lamech, hearken

cloud; and i will look upon it, that i may remember the everlasting covenant between god and every living creature of all flesh that [is] upon the earth. 9:17 and god said unto noah, this [is] the token of the covenant, which i have established between me and all flesh that [is] upon the earth. 9:18 and the sons of noah, that went forth of the ark, were shem, and ham, and japheth: and ham is the father of canaan. 9:19 these [are] the three sons of noah: and of them was the whole earth overspread. 9:20 and noah began [to be] an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: 9:21 and he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 9:22 and ham, the father of canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 9:23 and shem and japheth took a garm

d. 9:20 and noah began [to be] an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: 9:21 and he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 9:22 and ham, the father of canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 9:23 and shem and japheth took a garment, and laid [it] upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces [were] backward, and they saw not their father s nakedness. 9:24 and noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. 9:25 and he said, cursed [be] canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 9:26 and he said, blessed [be] the lord god of shem; and canaan shall be his servant. 9:27 god shall enlarge japheth, and he shall dwell in t

the hamathite: and afterward were the families of the canaanites spread abroad. 10:19 and the border of the canaanites was from sidon, as thou comest to gerar, unto gaza; as thou goest, unto sodom, and gomorrah, and admah, and zeboim, even unto lasha. 10:20 these [are] the sons of ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their countries [and] in their nations. 10:21 unto shem also, the father of all the children of eber, the brother of japheth the elder, even to him were [children] born. 10:22 the children of shem; elam, and asshur, and arphaxad, and lud, and aram. 10:23 and the children of aram; uz, and hul, and gether, and mash. 10:24 and arphaxad begat salah; and salah begat eber. 10:25 and unto eber were born two sons: the name of one [was] peleg; for in his days was the ear

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ith my claws i tear out the flesh of the indian and the buddhist, mongol and din" liber al vel legis 3:50- 53 "if you are on the path, and see the buddha walking towards you, kill him" zen saying, paraphrased slightly "previously i never thought of doubting that there were many witches in the world; now, however, when i examine the public record, i find myself believing that there are hardly any" father friedrich von spee, s.j, cautio criminalis, 1631 having spent the day musing over the origins of the modern witchcraft, i had a vivid dream. it seemed to be a cold january afternoon, and aleister crowley was having gerald gardner over to tea. it was 1945, and talk of an early end to the war was in the air. an atmosphere of optimism prevailed in the "free world, but the wheezing old magus wa

d the reality underlying the forced "confessions" of "witches. rev. michael stapirius records, for example, this comment from one "confessed witch "i never dreamed that by means of the torture a person could be brought to the point of telling such lies as i have told. i am not a witch, and i have never seen the devil, and still i had to plead guilty myself and denounce others" all but one copy of father stapirius' book were destroyed, and little wonder. a letter smuggled from a german burgomaster, johannes junius, to his daughter in 1628, is as telling as it is painful even to read. his hands had been virtually destroyed in the torture, and he wrote only with great agony and no hope "when at last the executioner led me back to the cell, he said to me `sir, i beg you, for god's sake, confes

the weather? she does not know what to say and can only whisper, oh, heavenly queen, protect me" was the victim calling upon "the goddess? or, as seems more likely, upon that aforementioned transfiguration of all ancient goddesses in christian mythology, the virgin mary. one more quote from dr. robbins, and i will cease to parade late medieval history before you. it comes from yet another priest, father cornelius loos, who observed, in 1592 that "wretched creatures are compelled by the severity of the torture to confess things they have never done, and so by cruel butchery innocent lives are taken (ibid, p 16. the "evidence" of the witch trials indicates, on the whole, neither the satanism the church and state would have us believe, nor the pagan survivals now claimed by modern wicca; rath

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

rtium sibi ipsi simillimus, bonorum omnium auriga, munera non expectans, optimus, prudentissimus, pater juris, sine doctrina justitiam per doctus, natur perfectus, sapiens, sacr natur unicus inventor &c. thus saith zoroaster, word for word: god the first, incorruptable, everlasting, unbegotten, without parts, most like himself, the guide of all good, expecting no reward, the best, the wisest, the father of right, having learned justice without teaching, perfect, wise by nature, the onely inventor thereof. so that a magician is no other but divinorum cultor& interpres, a studious observer and expounder of divine things; and the art itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all t

e wisdom of the creator and the creatures, that it may be certainly manifest unto us, what we ought to assume to our use of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and in what maner that may be done. for truely every creature is ordained for some profitable end to humane nature, and for the service thereof; as the holy scriptures, reason, and experience, do testifie. 9 aphorism 10. god the father almighty, creator of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible, in the holy scriptures proposeth himself to have an eye over us; and as a tender father which loveth his children, he teacheth us what is profitable, and what not; what we are to avoid, and what we are to embrace: then he allureth us to obedience with great promises of corporal and eternal benefits, and deterret

ese arts. then by the doctrine of the holy spirits of god; because true faith cometh by hearing. but because thou mayst be certain of the truth. arid mayst not doubt whether the spirits that speak with thee, do declare things true or false, let it onely depend upon thy faith in god; that thou mayst say with paul, i know on whom i trust. if no sparrow can fall to the ground without the will of the father which is in heaven, how much more will not god suffer thee to be deceived, o thou of little faith, if thou dependest wholly upon god, and adherest onely to him? aphorism 13. the lord liveth; and all things which live, do live in him. and he is truely xnxv, who hath given unto all things, that they be that which they are: and by his word alone, through his son, hath produced all things out o

ceive power from god, to extract the vertues in nature, and hidden secrets of the creature; and to produce their power into action, out of darkness into light. thy scope therefore ought to be, that thou have the names of the spirits, that is, their powers and offices, and how they are subjected and appointed by god to minister unto thee; even as raphael was sent to tobias, that he should heal his father, and deliver his son from dangers, and bring him to a wife. so michael, the fortitude of god governeth the people of god: gabriel, the messenger of god, was sent to daniel, mary, and zachary the father of john baptist. and he shall be given to thee that desirest him, who will teach thee whatsoever thy soul shall desire, in the nature of things. his ministery thou shalt use with trembling an

michael, the fortitude of god governeth the people of god: gabriel, the messenger of god, was sent to daniel, mary, and zachary the father of john baptist. and he shall be given to thee that desirest him, who will teach thee whatsoever thy soul shall desire, in the nature of things. his ministery thou shalt use with trembling and fear of thy creator, redeemer, and sanctifier, that is to say, the father, son, and holy ghost: and do not thou let slip any occasion of learning and be vigilant in thy calling, and thou shalt want nothing that is necessary for thee. aphorism 14. thy soul liveth for ever, through him that hath created thee: call therefore upon the lord thy god, and him onely shalt thou serve. this thou shalt do, if thou wilt perform that end for which thou art ordained of god, an

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ded. plutarch tells us, that the egyptians represented osiris with the organ of generation erect, to show his generative and prolific power: he also tells us, that osiris was the same deity as the bacchus of the greek mythology; who was also the same as the first begotten love (erwj prwtogonoj) of orpheus and hesiod.2 this deity is celebrated by the ancient poets as the creator of all things, the father of gods and men;3 and it appears, by the passage above referred to, that the organ of generation was the symbol of his great characteristic attribute. this is perfectly consistent with the general practice of the greek artists, who (as will be made appear hereafter) uniformly represented the attributes of the deity by the corresponding properties observed in the objects of sight. they thus

ge, communicating his blessings, and extending them to generations yet unborn? in the ancient theology of greece, preserved in the orphic fragments, this deity, the erwj prwtogonoj, or first-begotten love, is said to have been produced, together with ther, by time, or eternity (kronoj, and necessity (anagkh, operating upon inert matter (caoj. he is described as eternally begetting (aeignhthj; the father of night, called in later times, the lucid or splendid (fanhj, because he first appeared in splendour; of a double nature (difuhj, as possessing the general power of creation 18 on the worship and generation, both active and passive, both male and female.1 light is his necessary and primary attribute, co-eternal with him- 1 orph. argon, ver. 12. this poem of the argonautic expedition is not

to death or enslaved (diodor. sic. lib. i, pp. 78 et 107, this account may be rejected, with many others of the same kind. the egyptians certainly could not have taught orpheus the plurality of worlds, and true solar system, which appear to have been the fundamental principles of his philosophy and religion (plutarch. de placit. philos, lib. ii, c. 13. 20 on the worship greeks.1 he is called the father of night, because by attracting the light to himself, and becoming the fountain which distributed it to the world, he produced night, which is called eternally-begotten, because it had eternally existed, although mixed and lost in the general mass. he is said to pervade the world with the motion of his wings, bringing pure light; and thence to be called the splendid, the ruling priapus, and

at the ancients supposed the deity to exist under the form of a bull, a goat, or a serpent: on the contrary, he is always described in the orphic theology as a general pervading spirit, without form, or distinct locality of any kind; and appears, by a curious fragment preserved by proclus,3 to have been no other than attraction personified. the self-created mind (nooj autogeneqloj) of the eternal father is said to have spread the heavy bond of love through all things (pasin enespeiren desmon peribriqh erwtoj, in order that they might endure for ever. this eternal father is kronoj, time or eternity, personified; and so taken for the unknown being that fills eternity and infinity. the ancient theologists knew that we could form no positive idea of infinity, whether of power, space, or time;

arning, worship me with proper ceremonies, and call me by my true name, queen isis. 1 according to the egyptians, isis copulated with her brother osiris in the womb of their mother; from whence sprung arueris, or orus, the apollo of the greeks.2 this allegory means no more than that the active and passive powers of creation united in the womb of night; where they had been implanted by the unknown father, kronoj, or time, and by their union produced the separation or delivery of the elements from each other; for the name apollo is only a title derived from apoluw, to deliver from.3 they made the robes of isis various in their colours and complicated in their folds, because the passive or material power appeared in various shapes and modes, as accommodating itself to the active; but the dres

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

t- side or the inside, which are very different points of view, and must choose one or the other alternative. a necessary evolution of the basic concept of choice was the varieties of possi- bility inherent in any decision. every question can yield three possible answers: yes; no; and yesino. this triplicity is expressed in all the holy trinities of gods the world has known. in christianity it is father, holy ghost, and son. in hinduism it is brahma, shiva, and vishnu. tn the faith of the ancient egyptians it was osiris, isis, and horus. symbolically it is embodied in the triskelion, a design of three appendages radiating from a center point, which occurs in such diverse cultures as the celtic, greek, and native american. 7: affirmation the seventh point is the essential yes, a rushing for

lize completion on the level of spirit. the equilateral triangle is a glyph that stands for the perfection of the unmanifest, as revealed through its highest trinity of emanation. it is the force that goes out, the force that takes in, and the force that reconciles opposites. since this trinity is most apparent in the sexual polarity of the material world, the triangle is bound up with imagery of father, mother, and child. the upward-pointing triangle is often said to stand for the phallus, and the downward-pointing triangle for the delta of venus, when these figures appear in primitive art and religion. this view betrays a limited understanding of symbol- ism. it would be just as accurate to say that the upward-pointing triangle symbol- ized fire, and the downward-pointing triangle, water

inciples are in this way shown to be composed of the same stuff acting in reverse polarity. if the equilateral triangle is rotated rapidly, its three points trace the line of a circle, which has no top or bottom, illustrating that from table of triangle babylonian egyptian hindu creek roman teutonic christian motions colors elements heavens earth speech space anu osiris brahma chaos jupiter woden father linear red fire sun lightning subject up-down ea lsis siva gaea juno frija holy ghost rotary blue water moon rain verb left-right enlil horus vishnu eros minerva donar son vibratory yellow air star wind object front-back a change of perspective any point of the triangle can be made to replace any other. all spring from the unity of the first point, kether, the white head. the child is forme

iples triumphs over another, yet no principle is exalted over all. the element that defeats another is itself overcome by the element defeat- ed by the vanquished. this can be considered in relation to the three faces of god, when viewed within freud's paradigm of psychosexual development. the child born of sexual union grows up to become either man or woman. if a man, he sym- bolically slays his father and weds his mother to produce a new generation. if a woman, she merges with her mother and renews her to remarry with the father. this dynamic relationship found its physical expression among the rulers of egypt. the son of the pharaoh, when he matured sexually as a man and left the gender-neutral state of preadolescent childhood behind him, replaced his father on the throne as king. he ma

lower plane of being. there are four of these planes, or worlds. but they table of nonagram c, c, n 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 i family emotions gods muses elements descriptions examples occupations cc obedience horus clio air of air childish child joseph goebbels disciples cf exuberance apollo terpsichore fire of air fatherly child sir francis drake explorers fc petulance thor thalia air of fire childish father alexander the great conquerors ff confidence love calliope fire of fire fatherly father augustus caesar rulers fm contemplation hermes euterpe water of fire motherly father king james i priests mf arrogance diana melpomene fire of water fatherly mother joan of arc rebels mm caring hathor polyhymnia fire of water motherly mother florence nightingale caregivers mc yearning venus erato fire of

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

of fairies on a firsthand basis. kirk was a seventh son, and possessed the second sight that allows perception of fairies and fairyland. the year after writing his important work on fairies, he was found lying dead on the slope of the local fairy hill (dun-ski) in aberfoyle, called the fairy knowe. aberfoyle was the place of kirk's birth, where he had returned to preach following the death of his father, the minister of the 47. kirk and lang, secret commonwealth, 5. chapter three: the land of fairy 39 parish, so it may be presumed that he had enjoyed some familiarity in his boyhood with the local spirits under the hill. the legend surrounding his death asserts that he did not really die, but that he was spirited away and a lifeless duplicate of his body put in his place. his successor, the

tral double, which at times can be observed and is mistaken for the physical body. it is not a projection through space, as was wrongly assumed by the church, but a projection through mind, for all human minds are connected, and the astral traveler does not travel anywhere, in a physical sense. allan kardec related the case of saint anthony of padua, who was preaching in spain on the same day his father in padua, having been falsely convicted of murder, was being 48* soul flight led to his execution. just before the execution, anthony appeared and pointed out the real murderer. it was ascertained that anthony had never left spain.54 brewer described the same event somewhat differently, writing that anthony was in padua when his father was in danger of being put to death for manslaughter in

54 brewer described the same event somewhat differently, writing that anthony was in padua when his father was in danger of being put to death for manslaughter in lisbon. according to brewer's source, kinesman's lives of the saints (1623, an angel carried anthony to lisbon while the trial was in progress. anthony ordered the corpse of the victim brought into the court, and asked the corpse if his father was guilty. the corpse denied it, and anthony's father was released, whereupon the angel carried anthony back to padua that same night.55 saint anthony pulled much the same trick while preaching at the church of saint pierre de queyroix at limoges on holy thursday, 1226. he suddenly remembered that he was due that same hour to perform a service at a monastery on the other side of town. he d

ad on this holy feast of the nativity! oh, would that it had pleased god that you had been with us there" and s. clare replied "praise and glory do i give unto our lord jesu christ, the blessed one, my sisters and daughters most dear; for that with much consolation to my soul i have had part in all the solemn rites of this most holy night, and even more than ye: sith through the loving care of my father s. francis, and the grace of our lord jesu christ, i have been present in the church of my venerable father, s. francis, and with the ears of my body and my mind have heard all the office and the sound of the organs that was made there, and in the same place have taken the most holy c mrnunion" a clearer and more perfect case of astral projection could scarcely be found. saint clare achieve

a, was probably a good deal more squalid than she preferred to acknowledge. she traveled on the fringes of the law, taking advantage of the foolish, and it was during this period that she acquired the tricks of the seance that served her so well as the leader of the theosophical movement. the hardship of her vagabond life was undoubtedly mitigated by the regular sums of money sent to her from her father whenever she wrote and requested funds. even after she reconciled with her family, she continued to wander the world on various wild excursions, seeking to learn occult mysteries. there is little point in giving a full account of her adventures, the details of which as related by blavatsky are to be regarded with the most intense skepticism. but one incident has a bearing on astral travel

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

non and has many practical uses in magic, including the analysis of the personality and health, both mental and physical, of other indviduals. the distant blue-white star symbolically represents the highest sphere of creation, kether, and the golden sphere in the heart-center represents the middle sphere of creation, tiphareth. kether is the seat of the source of being, in christian terms god the father; tiphareth is the seat of the higher self, in christian terms aura awareness 85 christ, the messiah. kether energizes tiphareth through a direct, vertical descending channel. it is not possible to astrally rise up in awareness to kether, but by visualizing this ascent, it becomes easier to link kether with tiphareth-or more accurately speaking, it becomes easier to gain an awareness of the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

divine names, the sephiroth have descriptive names of their own, resident archangels, angelic choirs, and heavenly spheres. late in their evolution, from the fourteenth century onward, they were ordered into a graphic pattern of connecting channels that is known as the sephirothic tree of the kabbalah. from highest to lowest these sephiroth are: 1. kether-the crown 2. chokmah-wisdom, the supernal father (abba) 3. binah-understanding, the supernal mother (aima) 4. chesed-mercy 5. geburah-severity 6. tiphareth-beauty, the son (messiah) 7. netzach-victory 8. hod-splendor 9. yesod-foundation 10. malkuth-the kingdom, the daughter tree of the sephiroth 10 tetragrammaton the holy name ihvh is specifically assigned to llphareth, the heart of the sephirothic tree. in a sense, the sixth sephirah is

kuth has no active force of its own but only receives the impression of the nine higher sephiroth. recognizing that no single sephirah can adequately express tetragrammaton, kabbalists also assign the most holy name to the entire tree. the point at the top of the yod) represents the nothingness (ain) that manifests itself first through kether, the primordial point. the yod itself, seed of god the father, they assign to chokmah. the first he (71, feminine and fertile, is given to binah, the great mother. the vau (i, male offspring of the union of the first two letters, kabbalists give to zlphareth, and by virtue of its numerical value, six, to the six sephiroth that lie between the three supernals and malkuth. the final he they assign to malkuth on the theory that, since the lowest sphere o

s eternal marriage of three and four in his famous tetractys, a triangle formed out of ten dots, with four dots at its base. for centuries occultists have used the hebrew letters of ihvh in place of the dots, which lends the tetractys a much more intricate and organic aspect: three is divine and heavenly; four is mundane and earthly. in christianity, there are the three persons in god, namely the father, son, and holy ghost, and the four evangelists, matthew, mark, luke, and john, who make manifest or establish the law of heaven upon the earth. three is perfect and sacred; four is flawed and profane. carpenters know this from experience. the triangle is the strongest geometric shape in construction correspondences squaring the circle because it will not deform under stress. the square, on

e legends characteristic of the aeon of osiris. it is hardly possible definitely to disentangle these complications, but for the student it is sufficient if he will be content to work with one legend at a time (the book of thoth [new york: weiser, 19741, pp. 150-1) the square brackets in the above quotation are mine. crowley viewed the dynamic of the name as a series of family trines in which the father and mother (i and first h) alternately generate the son (v) and daughter (second h. the generative unit is complete in the trinity, but this trinity endlessly alternates its polarity, male-female-male giving way to male-female-female, and vice versa. the v elevates his twin sister, the second h, to the throne of the now barren mother, the first h, whom she replaces. her mature beauty arouse

(v) and daughter (second h. the generative unit is complete in the trinity, but this trinity endlessly alternates its polarity, male-female-male giving way to male-female-female, and vice versa. the v elevates his twin sister, the second h, to the throne of the now barren mother, the first h, whom she replaces. her mature beauty arouses the creative lust of the v, who ascends to the throne of his father, the i. by this ascent he is transformed and his old identity "dies" or passes from existence. the renewed and fertile male-female pair in turn produce the next generation. it is interesting tq note that in ancient egypt it was the custom for the young prince to replace the dying king, his father, on the throne and marry his own sister, the princess, who became queen and took over the post

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

. this continues the principle of invocation as well as forging links between the living and the dead (if you've chosen a dead hero to honor) or between the work you are doing and a living force in the objective universe. this reminds us that "man is god" and keeps us from becoming hopeless cynics. the hero chosen for this honor should be picked by the most personal of standards. it could be your father, or an egyptian pharaoh of the xxth dynasty. if it's someone you don't know personally, research your guy (or gal. this will acquaint you with the possibilities in the human psyche as well as the combination of method and persistence needed to achieve greatness. here's an example "i drink to howard phillips lovecraft, who remained true to the weird vision he created, and brought it forth in

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

out the source of the unusual thought- this brings your actions in line with your godhood. do something that distances you from the unwanted mind control (even if it's just being aware of it and rejecting it) this brings you closer to controlling your own mind. 4. make a list of associations. write down all the things that darkness implies. start with personal things like "darkness is excitement- father christmas brings me goodies in the dark. darkness is the time of transformation many times has my mind made monsters out of the pile of laundry at the foot of the bed. darkness is the time of sexual arousal--etc" then add historical meanings of darkness "darkness plus the sound of the bullroarer creates the sacred space for aboriginal initiation. darkness is the time when vampyres are said

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

en associated in the western religious imagina-tion. from the early gnostics to the knights templar to the cathars of medieval europe, esoteric orders had long been accused of using sexual rituals as part of their secret magical arts. xlv however, perhaps the first sophisticated and well-developed system of sexual magic was that of paschal beverly randolph (1825-75. the son of a wealthy virginian father and a slave from madagascar, randolph was raised a poor, self-taught free black in new york city. after running away from home at age sixteen, he traveled the world and later emerged as one of the leading figures in 19th century spiritualism and america's foremost exponent of magical eroticism or affectional alchemy. in sexual love "he saw the greatest hope for the regeneration of the world

VOX SABBATUM

ncient memphis, which later became set the prince of darkness. set or shaitan had impacted the earth in its wave of creation, of knowledge and prowess did humanity excel. shaitan then moved its consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black light of iblis. for the witches sabbat initiate, lucifer is the black flame of intelligence and will; he represents the foundation of the great work of becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. lucifer exis

came a symbol for the devil in spain. the torch simply represented illumination and wisdom, that the tribe (goat) was the head of wisdom. long afterabu el-atahiyya died some of his tribe migrated to spain. much of the illustrious past of the knights templar was that they worshipped a head, which was called baphomet. the name according to shah21 is a corruption of the arabic abufihamat which means father of understanding. in sufic terminology, ras el fahmat (head of knowledge) is a point meaning the mentation of man after the process of refinement, a transmuted consciousness. in a left hand path perspective, the witch or sorcerer by calling baphomet or cain within, becomes like this symbol they perceive thus allowing a permission to channel the anthropomorphic and deific power within themse

22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the mother of demons) through adam and eve. 22 in some christian gnostic texts, such as the apocryphon of john cain is called the sun. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 34 cain is the wanderer, the first murderer who tasted blood and became as the off spring of his spiritual mother and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which originates in the middle east. cain is the first sorcerer and shape shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomianism) to become as a god (self- deification. he in turn was taught witchcraft and sorcery deeper by his spiritual mother, lilith. it was soon after that cain would wander the earth forever, in spirit form, through the bloo

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

mmanded him to go to the god nu, and to tell him to set a watch over all the reptiles that were in the earth and in water, and to draw up a writing for every place in which serpents are known to be, containing strict orders that they are to bite, no one. though these serpents knew that ra was retiring from the earth, they were never to forget that his rays would fall upon them. in his place their father keb was to keep watch over them, and he was their father for ever. as a further protection against them ra promised to impart to magicians and snake-charmers the particular word of power, hekau, with which he guarded himself against the attacks of serpents, and also to transmit it to his son osiris. thus those who are ready to listen to the formulae of the snake-charmers shall always be imm

name which had been hidden in his body at his birth, a serpent had bitten him, and he was being consumed with a fiery pain. he then commanded that all the gods who had any knowledge of magical spells should come to him, and when they came, isis, the great lady of spells, the destroyer of diseases, and the revivifier of the dead, came with them. turning to ra she said "what hath happened, o divine father" and in answer the god told her that a serpent had bitten him, that he was hotter than fire and colder than water, that his limbs quaked, and that he was losing the power of sight. then isis said to him with guile "divine father, tell me thy name, for he who uttereth his own name shall live" thereupon ra proceeded to enumerate the various things that he had done, and to describe his creativ

where they were going, nor hear, the result of this being that they slew each other, and in a very short time they were all dead. thoth, seeing this, told ra that because horus had appeared as a great winged disk he must be called "heru- behutet" and by this name horus was known ever after at edfu. ra embraced horus, and referred with pleasure to the blood which he had shed, and horus invited his father to come and look upon the slain. ra set out with the goddess ashthertet(`ashtoreth) to do this, and they saw the enemies lying fettered on the ground. the legend here introduces a number of curious derivations of the names of edfu &c, which are valueless, and which remind us of the derivations of placenames propounded by ancient semitic scribes [fn#23] i.e, ra on the horizon. plate v. horus

e "place of the roarer" in front of his hiding-place horus, son of isis, stationed himself in the form of a hawk-headed staff to prevent him from coming out. in spite of this, however, set managed to escape, and he gathered about him the smai and seba fiends at the lake of meh, and waged war once more against horus; the enemies of ra were again defeated, and horus slew them in the presence of his father. plate xi. horus of behutet and thoth spearing human victims with the assistance of isis. plate xii. horus of behutet and thoth spearing set in the form of a crocodile. horus, it seems, now ceased to fight for some time, and devoted himself to keeping guard over the "great god" who was in an-rut-f, a district in or near herakleopolis. this great god was no other than osiris, and the duty of

er busiris and abydos continued to be supreme, as it had been for many, many hundreds of years. he was the source of the nile, the north wind sprang from him, his seats were the stars of heaven which never set, and the imperishable stars were his ministers. all heaven was his dominion, and the doors of the sky opened before him of their own accord when he appeared. he inherited the earth from his father keb, and the sovereignty of heaven from his mother nut. in his person he united endless time in the past and endless time in the future. like ra he had fought seba, or set, the monster of evil, and had defeated him, and his victory assured to him lasting authority over the gods and the dead. he exercised his creative power in making land and water, trees and herbs, cattle and other four-foo

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

agua, y el blanco es el esp ritu universal de la vida. 16 id and pingal are the channels through which the atoms of fire and water ascend; the spirit grasps the cane of seven knots (that cane is the spinal medulla. when a man and a woman learn how to avoid the sexual spasm and the ejaculation of the ens seminis, then the igneous serpent of our magical powers awakens. if you want to return to the father who dwells in secret, you must first return to the bosom of your divine mother kundalini. you need to raise the serpent of life through your medullar channel. this is alchemy. alchemy: you have forgotten your divine mother kundalini. you need to worship the divine and blessed mother goddess of the world. you have been ungrateful to your cosmic mother; she is the virgin of all religious cult

of the temple. the two columns must not be too close nor too distant; there must be enough space so that the light can pass between them. it is necessary to transmute the lead of the personality into the pure gold of the spirit: this is alchemy. the moon must be transformed into the sun. the moon is the soul; the sun is the inner christ. we need to be christified. no human being can return to the father without having been devoured by the serpent. no one can be devoured by the serpent without having worked in the flaming forge of vulcan (sex. the key of christification is the arcanum a.z.f. the mantra for the arcanum a.z.f. is i.a.o. i (ignis, fire; a (aqua) water; o (origo, principle, spirit. la madre lleva a su hijo (el verbo) en sus brazos. y est sentada entre las dos columnas que simbo

vulcan in order to retemper his sword and to conquer the heart of venus; hercules descends in order to clean the stables of augias2 with the sacred fire and perseus descends in order to cut off medusa's head. remember beloved disciples that our divine mother is nuit [pronounced noot] and her word is (56) fiftysix. this number is kabbalistically added as follows: 5+ 6= 11, then 1+ 1= 2. one is the father; two is she, nuit, the divine mother kundalini. practice: 1. lay down on your bed, facing up and with your body relaxed. 2. achieve the state of slumber by meditating upon the sacred serpent that dwells in the coccygeal chakra. 3. thereafter, pray with all of your heart, meditating on the following sacred ritualistic prayer: invocation be thou, oh hadit, my secret, the gnostic mystery of my

llus, he is the uterus. yet, we can also state: iod is the man, he is the woman, vau is the fire, he is the water. the profound study of the four letters of the eternal one takes us inevitably to the ninth sphere (sex. we must lift our serpent through the medullar channel and carry it up to her heart s temple. the cross of the initiation is received in the heart temple. the magnetic center of the father is found between the eyebrows. the sanctuary of the mother is found within the heart temple. the four points of the cross symbolize the fire, the air, the water and the earth (also spirit, matter, movement and repose. remember beloved disciple that the four elements of alchemy are: salt, mercury, sulfur and azoth: the salt is the matter; the mercury is the ens seminis, the azoth is the myst

nto a king of the elementals. if you want to be admitted into the elemental paradises of nature, then respect all life, do not kill any animal species, do not drink wine that contains alcohol; love vegetables, do not ever destroy a plant or a flower. you only need two things in life: wisdom and love. this is how you will attain happiness, peace and abundance. be ye therefore perfect, even as your father who is in heaven is perfect. matthew 5: 48. every initiate must work with the elementals in the central mountain range. that mountain range is the spinal medulla. the prima matter of the great work of the father is the ens- seminis. you know this. the sacred receptacle is in your creative organs, the furnace is the muladhara chakra, the chimney is the medullar channel and the distiller is t

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

, whose correspondences are related by the same numbers. jupiter is related to the numbers four, sixteen (number of cells, thirty-four (the summation of any row, and 136 (theosophic extension. four relates the planet to chesed on the tree of life; sixteen is the numeration of the word hyssop in hebrew, which is the planetary herb assigned to jupiter; thirty-four is the number of el ab, or god the father, which is frequently the way that this emanation of god is imagined; it is also the number of tin in hebrew, which is the metal associated with jupiter; and the number 136 is the number of the intelligence (yophiel) and spirit (hismael) of the planet. other numeric associations (called gematria) will be examined in more detail when we look at each kamea individually. the magical seal of the

gy that i find suits taphthartharath quite well. spirit needs direction, it needs intelligence. a little knowledge, in the occult tradition, can do more harm than good. the magical numbers of the saturn kamea are three, nine, fifteen, and forty-five. let us explore some of these numerical associations and their sigils. there are only two hebrew words that add up to three, and the first one is ab, father. the father principle belongs more specifically to chokmah, number two, on the tree of life. why then is it attributed to binah, the mother? as mentioned in chapter three, the second sephira has no geometrical form (except for a line, or plane) and no kamea, because as number two it has not yet come into full manifestation. in other words, fatherhood is just a possibility; it needs motherho

cifically to chokmah, number two, on the tree of life. why then is it attributed to binah, the mother? as mentioned in chapter three, the second sephira has no geometrical form (except for a line, or plane) and no kamea, because as number two it has not yet come into full manifestation. in other words, fatherhood is just a possibility; it needs motherhood to become an actuality. kether is not the father principle on the tree, as is the common attribution of the first person in the christian paradigm. in qabalah, kether is thought of as a whirling motion generated by light which is concentrated at a point. it is then communicated to the father principle, chokmah, through the first letter, aleph, called the fiery intelligence. case points out that the other letter, beth or b, is the intellig

h, through the first letter, aleph, called the fiery intelligence. case points out that the other letter, beth or b, is the intelligence which forms the path to binah. chokmah possesses the latent potency of becoming binah, just as two always points to three. binah, the mother, completes this first qabalistic trinity. levi calls the triad the universal dogma and the basis of magical doctrine. the father exists in potentiality in chokmah, wisdom, and as number two finds fulfillment in number three, binah, understanding. ab=3 demonstrates this relationship (1+2 =3. it is shown as an arrow going straight up when placed on a saturn kamea (see figure 5-a. fabre de 'olivet, the great hebrew language scholar, says that ab is "the potential sign united to that of interior activity (that) produces

all have great power. read the other way, de 'olivet says that ba is "the sign of interior activity united to that of power (that) forms a root whence is drawn all ideas of progression, coming, passage, locomotion (p. 301. it is demonstrated in the arrow-sigil which goes the other way (see figure 5-b. what this reversed gematria can tell us is that the cause of existence, often thought of as ab, father, when reversed, implies another impulse.to find manifestation in the future. the eternal god-energy is beyond conceptualization of time, yet the changing of these two letters shows us that spirit is not only the initial cause of our existence (or figure 5-b: ba (3) the existence prior to ours, but that spirit has an evolutionary character and is manifesting in manifold ways through us as it

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

hey are so horrified at what they have done and so terrified of the consequences that they dare not speak to the authorities. other techniques to prevent exposure include abusing children while wearing a mickey mouse face or a devil's head. when little children say they were abused by mickey mouse or the devil it makes them even less likely to be believed. one woman who contacted me said that her father sexually abused her while wearing a devil's head and it was a long time before she realised that her father was responsible. the stories of the people i have talked to, and the accounts of others i have read, tell of events that are beyond comprehension or, at least, they would be if they were not actually happening. drinking blood, eating the flesh of dead bodies, thousands of adults and c

nimrod was eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to the romans as janus. black magic rituals are going on all over the world and i have spoken with victims in country after country in england i met a brave woman, then aged 40. the story she told me of her experiences mirrored those of so many others. she was born in darlington in the 1950s, and soon after she was sold by her satanic father to two other satanists. she knew them only as thomas and helena. she was brought up in the most horrific circumstances at a children's home in hull which was run by two child abusers. at night a torchlight was shone into their bedrooms and when it was held on a child for a minute or so, they knew it was their turn to go downstairs and be sexually abused. during holidays back in darlington

as thomas and helena. she was brought up in the most horrific circumstances at a children's home in hull which was run by two child abusers. at night a torchlight was shone into their bedrooms and when it was held on a child for a minute or so, they knew it was their turn to go downstairs and be sexually abused. during holidays back in darlington, from the age of just seven and eight, she met her father who linked her with the two satanists, thomas and helena. she would be given drugs via orange juice and ice cream and be taken at night in a van to country churches in the darlington area. the drugs were designed to make her easier to mind control and to prevent her from remembering what she saw. i will explain more about this in the next chapter. however, as is often the case when people e

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

r celebrations may peak a few days before the 25th, we nonetheless follow many of the traditional customs of the season: decorated trees, carolling, presents, yule logs, and mistletoe. we might even go so far as putting up a 'nativity set, though for us the three central eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 characters are likely to be interpreted as mother nature, father time, and the baby sun-god. none of this will come as a surprise to anyone who knows the true history of the holiday, of course. in fact, if truth be known, the holiday of christmas has always been more pagan than christian, with it's associations of nordic divination, celtic fertility rites, and roman mithraism. that is why both martin luther and john calvin abhorred it, why the puritans r

e-brewed mead or ale. what a wonderful time harvest home is! and how lucky we are to live in a part of the country where the season's changes are so dramatic and majestic* and little sir john in the nut-brown bowl- and he's brandy in the glass, and little sir john in the nut-brown bowl proved the strongest man at last* t h e d e a t h o f l l e w a seasonal interpretation= by mike nichols* not of father, nor of mother was my blood, was my body. i was spellbound by gwydion, prime enchanter of the britons, when he formed me from nine blossoms-'hanes blodeuwedd' r. graves, trans. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 31* in most pagan cultures, the sun god is seen as split between two rival personalities: the god of light and his twin, his 'weird, his 'other self

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

the norman invasion. the normans were heathen norsemen who had received large grants of land from the french king on condition that they became christians and did him homage. we might well call them rice-christians nowadays. they are said to have had a sect in rouen, their chief city, which worshipped aphrodite; this was, it appears, only suppressed in the twelfth century. william the conqueror's father was robert the devil and he was credited with witchcraft. william's son, william rufus, was also said to be a witch leader. the normans were few among a very large population of saxons whom they had reduced to serfdom. these were good farmers and workers, living in places where the lord could reach them. being so handy they were forced to work the land for the lord of the manor and pay taxe

ly and their destruction by fire and torture brought enormous amounts of loot into the hands of state and church. there have been innumerable books stating the cases for and against this order, so this may be of interest. the witches tell me 'the law always has been that power must be passed from man to woman or from woman to man, the only exception being when a mother initiates her daughter or a father his son, because they are part of themselves (the reason is that great love is apt to occur between people who go through the rites together) they go on to say 'the templars broke this age-old rule and passed the power from man to man: this led to sin and in so doing it brought about their downfall' if this story was not merely invented to explain the fall of the order, it would seem that t

riters say this is a corruption of mahomet; but in those days the crusaders surely knew mahomet was a man and a prophet, and not an idol. it was also said to mean bapho metis, the baptism of wisdom, with no explanation given of what this wisdom consisted. another story was that it was coined from the first letters of the following sentence written backwards: templi omnium hominum pacis abbas: the father of the temple of universal peace among men. now could this word have been coined to represent the consoler, the the comforter, the giver of peace, death and what lies beyond? many writers say that the journey to the grail castle really depicted the journey of the soul through the underworld to reach paradise, and that this is made very clear by various exhibitions which are given to the her

d that in practice they become fond of each other. sometimes it is undesirable that they should fall in love. witches have methods by which they try to prevent this, but they are not always successful. for this reason, they say, the goddess has strictly forbidden a man to be initiated by or to work with a man, or a woman to be initiated by or to work with a woman, the only exceptions being that a father may initiate his son and a mother her daughter, as said above; and the curse of the goddess may be on any who break this law. they think that the templars broke this law and worked magic, man with man, without knowing the way to prevent love; so they sinned, and the curse of the goddess came upon them. to my own knowledge, using these witch methods is very apt to cause a fondness which coul

, not knowing there was some tiny bit of meat in it. so when old writers who were initiated say 'all the mysteries were the same, surely they must mean the inner essences were the same. a heathen examining the various christian sects, catholic, roman and orthodox, presbyterian, methodist and church of england churches, would say they are at heart all the same. they all worship the triune god, the father, the son and the holy ghost. though some may pay more honour to the virgin and the saints than others, and the people who thus worship are on the whole good and worthy people and obviously would not so worship if the religion were evil, so when we find that the greatest and best men of the ancient world belonged to the initiates, we may be sure the mysteries were not just orgies. indeed we

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

r, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. ye are the light of the world. a city set on a hill cannot be hid. neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on a stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your father who is in heaven. lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through and steal: for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. the lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye

he will hold to one and despise the other. ye cannot serve god and mammon. therefore i say unto you, be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly father feedeth them. are not ye of much more value than they? and which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life? and why are ye anxious concerning the raiment? consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: yet i say unto you, that even solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one ofthese. but if god doth so clothe the gras

solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one ofthese. but if god doth so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; shall he not much more clothe you, o ye of little faith? be not therefore anxious, saying, what shall we eat? or, what shall we drink? or, wherewithal shall we be clothed? for after all these things do the gentiles seek; for your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. but seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. selections from: matthew 5:1-16, 6:19-34. the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. 241 (i corinthians 1

good disposition? o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! whether at the beginning of the best life the retributions will be of profit to their recipients? and whether he, who is bounteous to all through justice, and who watches the end through his mentality, whether he is the life-healing friend of the people? o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! who was the first father of justice by giving birth to him? who established the sunlit days and the star glistening sphere and the milky way? who, apart from thee, established the law by which the moon waxes and wanes? these and other things would i like to know! o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! who was from beneath sustaining the earth and the clouds so that they would not fall down? who made

t down in battle and their clusters plundered. the broom, before the rage of war in the ditch lay broken. the gorse was never prized; thus it was vulgarized before the swift oak-darts heaven and earth did quake. the chestnut suffered shame 252 at the power of the yew. forest, that caused obstruction, the multitude was enchanted, at the battle of goddeu brig [12 lines omitted] not of mother nor of father was my creation. i was made from the nine fold elements from fruit trees, from paradisiacal fruit, from primroses and hill-flowers, from the blossom of trees and bushes. from the roots of the earth was i made, from the broom and the nettle, from the water of the ninth wave. math enchanted me before i was made immortal, gwydion created me with his magic wand. from emrys and euryon, from mabo

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

theon of smyrna. 4. b.c. 370. philolaus. from three books of this author it is believed that plato compiled his book numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott timaeus; he was probably the first who committed to writing the doctrines of pythagoras. 5. b.c. 322. aristotle. refer to his metaphysica, moralia magna, and nicomachean ethics. nicomachus of stagyra was his father. 6. b.c. 276. eratosthenes, author of work entitled kokkinon or cribrum, a sieve to separate prime from composite numbers. 7. b.c. 40. cicero. refer to his works de finibus and de natura deorum. 13. 8. 50 a.d. nicomachus of gerasa; treatises on arithmetic and harmony. 9. 300 a.d. porphry of tyre, a great philosopher, sometimes named in syriac, melekh or king, was the pupil of longinus and p

omes 1 and 2 and 3 and 4 and 5 and 6 and 7, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott or 28. after another manner they contracted, as 28 was equal to 2 and 8 or 10. again, tetragrammaton 26 became 2 and 6, or 8, so every number was reducible to a primary numeral. in this manner, within certain restrictive laws, every word had analogies with certain others. thus ab father 1 and 2 are 3, ihv jehu 10 and 5 and 6 are 21, 2 and 1 are 3. al shdi, al shaddai, god almighty, 1, 30, 300, 4, 10 or 345, becomes 12, and then 2 and 1 are 3. hva or hoa 5, 6, 1 are 12, and then 3. and gdvlh gedulah 3, 4, 6, 30, 5 are 48 and are 12 and 3. another method of substitution leading to results of an opposite character is the substitution in any word of similar letters of another

vah with abram and the institution of circumcision of males in token thereof. now here we have the addition of an h or 5, the essentially female letter, to the name of abraham, and a conversion of a yod into he, y into h, in the case of sarah; and then their sterility is destroyed. some learned men consider abraham to be a conversion of brahma, the hindu deity. the name splits up curiously. ab is father, br is son, am is like om or aum, a deific name of power. rm meant, he is lifted up. blavatsky remarks that abraham and saturn were identical in astro-symbology. the father of the pharisees was jehovah, and they were of the seed of abraham. the number of abrm is 1, 2, 200, 40 or 243, the number of the man figure, seir anpin, representing microprosopus. read pistorius, ars cabalistica, for t

5. a virgin, from the purity of its nature. 16. atlas, it connects, supports and separates all things. 17. the sun. 18. apollo. 19. pyralios, dweller in fire. 2 0. morpho. 2 1. the axis. 2 2. vesta, or the fire in the center of the earth. 2 3. spermatic reason. 2 4. the point within a circle, the central fire deity. the lingam, an upright pillar, was its hindu symbol. the monad being esteemed the father of numbers is the reason for the universal prejudice in favor of odd numbers over even numbers, which are but copies of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the first even number, the dyad, or universal mother. the father being more esteemed than the mother, for might. odd numbers were given to the greater gods, and even ones to the inferior and terrest

t is impossible to study any single system of worship throughout the world, without being struck by the peculiar persistence of the triple number in regard to divinity. whether as a group of deities, a triformed or 3- numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott headed god, a mysterious triunity, a deity of 3 powers, or a family relationship of 3 persons, such as the father, mother and son of the egyptians, osiris, isis and horus. and again in the various faiths we see the chief dignity given in turn to each person of the triad. some rejoice in the patriarchal unity, some in the greater glory of the son, and others again lavish all their adoration on the great mother. even in trinities of coequal males, each has his own special worshippers. note this especiall

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

y many, and not without good reason, that these terse and enigmatic utterances enshrine a profound system of mystical philosophy, but that this system demands for its full discernment a refinement of faculty, involving, as it does, a discrete perception of immaterial essences. it has been asserted that the chald an magi* preserved their occult learning among their race by continual tradition from father to son. diodorus says "they learn these things, not after the same fashion as the greeks: for amongst the chald ans, philosophy is delivered by tradition in the family, the son receiving it from his father, being exempted from all other employment; and thus having their parents for their teachers, they learn all things fully and abundantly, believing more firmly what is communicated to them

rated, which synthetically constituted a fourth term "in every world" says the oracle "a triad shineth, of which; the monad is the ruling principle" these "monads" are the divine vice-gerents by which the universe was conceived to be administered. each of the four worlds, viz, the empyr an, ethereal, elementary and material, was presided over by a supreme power, itself in direct rapport with "the father" and "moved by unspeakable counsels" these are clearly identical with the kabalistic conception of the presidential heads of the four letters composing the deity name in so many different languages. a parallel tenet is conveyed in the oracle which runs "there is a venerable name projected through the worlds with a sleepless revolution" the kabalah again supplies the key to this utterance, b

ed of three kinds of souls, which may respectively be called: first, the intelligible, or divine soul, second, the intellect or rational soul, and third, the irrational, or passional soul. this latter was regarded as subject to mutation, to be dissolved and perish at the death of the body. of the intelligible, or divine soul, the oracles teach that "it is a bright fire, which, by the power of the father, remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life" its power may be dimly apprehended through regenerate phantasy and when the sphere of the intellect has ceased to respond to the images of the passional nature. concerning the rational soul, the chald ans taught that it was possible for it to assimilate itself unto the divinity on the one hand, or the irrational soul on the other "things divine"

upon it; for which reason the learning of the chald ans, persians and arabians is comprehended under the general title of chald an**diodorus, lib. i**vide kabalah denudata, by macgregor mathers**they renounced rich attire and the wearing of gold, their raiment was white upon occasion; their beds the ground, and their food nothing but herbs, cheese and bread. the oracles of zoroaster_ cause. god. father. mind. fire monad. dyad. triad. 1. but god is he having the head of the hawk. the same is the first, incorruptible, eternal, unbegotten, indivisible, dissimilar: the dispenser of all good; indestructible; the best of the good, the wisest of the wise; he is the father of equity and justice, self-taught, physical, perfect, and wise he who inspires the sacred philosophy. eusebius. pr paratio e

ing in the world, and moreover infinite through his power and energizing a spiral force. proclus on the tim us of plato, 244. z. or t. the egyptian pantheon had an elder and a younger horus a god son of osiris and isis. taylor suggests that he refers to kronos, time, or chronos as the later platonists wrote the name. kronos, or saturnus, of the romans, was son of uranos and gaia, husband of rhea, father of zeus_ 3. the god of the universe, eternal, limitless, both young and old, having a spiral force. cory includes this oracle in his collection, but he gives no authority for it. lobek doubted its authenticity. 9 of 13_ 4. for the eternal on* according to the oracle is the cause of never failing life, of unwearied power and unsluggish energy. taylor. t "for the first eon, the eternal one" o

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

he beginning. the first, which is the head, is shrouded in the veil of the second, the twofold nature of secrecy that lies at the time-root; the two come to fruition by the third letter, gimmel, the bridge that connects alef and beit and thus makes possible the bestowing of the gift, the overflow of divine effulgence from the phallic potency to the vaginal vessel, mythicized as the son connecting father and daughter, the upper and lower manifestations of wisdom. in the fourth chapter, the second of the three lectures, i turn my attention to the letter mem, the thirteenth of the twenty-two letters, situated, according to the rabbinic dictum briefly mentioned above, in the middle of the alphabet. by focusing on the letter that signifies the middle, one is, needless to say, well placed to ref

utterly beyond time. in the infinite, the two parts, past and present, are equal, and there is no before with respect to the past nor after with respect to the future, but the two of them are as one in the nothing, and the antecedent is consequent and the consequent antecedent, as it is devoid of the aspect of time. 274 dov baer s position is rendered more clearly in the following comment by his father and mentor, shneur zalman of liady, which is based on the comment of vital cited previously in this chapter: thus, in truth, for i, the lord, have not changed (mal 3:6, for there is no alteration in god, blessed be he, from before the world was created when he and his name were alone275 (and, similarly, prior to the coming-to-be of the aspect of time, for time similarly was created and gene

nnings end 123 124 chapter three sea is symbolic of torah, and torah is the fullness of divine blessing, male birkat yhwh, that is, the fullness (male) that is the blessing of the lord (birkat yhwh, the beginning (re shit) that is the wisdom (hokhmah) given to solomon. the bestowal of wisdom is compared parabolically to the gifting of the daughter as a conjugal offering to the son by their mutual father.46 from this parable the reader is encouraged to heed the connection between blessing (berakhah) and knee (berekh. how so? the blessing is the place to which every knee bows down. but what is this place? to understand this, we need another parable: before one asks about the king, one must first ask about the dwelling of the king, sho alim beito shel melekh tehillah. the house (bayit that is

be case, then the critical question is: how did the author of the bahiric text understand the maxim? by the merit of the water that was divided at the beginning indeed the division that is the beginning one studies torah. the fullness of water, male mayim, before alef/ where beginnings end 129 refers technically to the e uence of divine wisdom, the sea that is torah,79 the daughter beloved to her father and given as a matrimonial gift to her brother. it thus makes perfectly good sense to associate the division of waters and the study of torah. moreover, the latter is connected to acts of kindness. this connection is interpreted in the following way: he who wishes to study must go to the source of the water, the beit-bayit that is the beginning, the plentitude of wisdom/ torah, and from the

e lower female, the link connecting the two is presumably the phallus. this surmise would go well with the phallic image of the spring to which i have already referred, the spring of wisdom that emerges spontaneously from the rocks and waters the garden in which the king and his world delight. in an alternative mythic formulation, gimmel is the son that bridges the distance between alef and beit, father and daughter.84 gimmel, moreover, occupies a central role in the erotic play of sha ashu a. indeed, the impetus for the division of the fullness that is the beginning arises from the springing-forth of gimmel, the will to bestow that stems from gemilut hesed, love as the incessant overflowing, projecting-open opening into the opening of the open-projection.85 prior to that point which is te

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

el, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me" i encircle myself in the dragon's coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent's skin of azal'ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, lo

magus of leviathan, time itself. one obtains the essence of samael through the study of liber oz, from which the study of sex and death, known as thanateros, is understood and made manifest positively in the sorcerers own life. samael himself is attributed to the serpent, when in the zohar for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. tubal-cain is the father of witchcraft, the first of the witch blood in the circle of initiation. upon earth, in flesh, the mythological linage comes from this spirit. 21 lilith is one of the hebraic sources of evil, reflective of the female ability to not only produce children, but to their very nature itself. women are attributed to the moon, luna, and thus their natures are centered around the phases of the moon

inwashed system of inner guilt and repression. the beast 666 is the solar phallic symbol, pan, satan, the devil of the tarot, the source of manifestation and inner drive. samael, being also known as ashmodai or asmodeus, is the beast which brings us the inner drive to become, to advance and manifest our path or will. remember, cain is the off spring or child of asmodeus (samael) and eve, thus the father of witchcraft! what should be considered is not that samael (or ashmodai) are considered evil in any moralistic way, however that samael is the solar and aggressive force of becoming. when one invokes samael, they become the dragon of darkness. the dragon is in reference to the primal force of the reptilian mind, cold and calculating while the darkness is itself the hidden source of knowled

dragon daemon of warlocks and wizards, the manifestation aspect of daemonic becoming. samael is the mastery of the earth and positive creation by knowledge into wisdom. samael opens the gateway of the knowledge of the watchers, and all fallen angels. revealed in thelemic lore as the beast 666. the three aspects unified creates baphomet, or abu-fi-hamat, the black head of wisdom translated also as father of wisdom. it is because of this that the union of samael and lilith, the marriage of opposites, through the dragon leviathan that wisdom grows from knowledge. 24 the ritual of infernal union solitary ritual based on the union of opposites. black robe, candles: black and red. sigil of infernal union may be used upon the altar wall as well as the altar itself. the sigil of the union of the b

d in black or red and candles should be black and red. a statement of intent would read as the following: it is my will to invoke the egregores of samael and lilith, so that by union of both within myself, i shall become reborn as baphomet. widdershines, banishing ritual to clear mind and call the four quarters: zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas south: shaitan-set, lords of the southern tower, djinn father of fire and desert sands, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the fires of the abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command th

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

lus, and gemini the double se xual nature, the murder-lust between the incestuous twins cain and abel, horus and set or harpocrates, osiris and typhon, etc. and gemini is the airy pulse th at gives a basis for the voice of the messenger, the menstruum of the holy ghos t, the swing of the motion of love, the house of the sun in may, when he impreg nates maia with mercurius whose mouth uttereth his father. and zain spelt fully is 67, the number of binah the all-mother. ayin is moreover the devil of lust, the goat of mendes, pan, baphomet; and spelt fully ayin is the erection and le aping and extension of the phallus; yod is the spermatoon, the solitary boy her mes, the virgin; while nun is the eagle of sexual ecstasy, the serpent of life through death, the scorpion or scarab of kephra, the w

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

phallus, and gemini the double sexual nature, the murder-lust between the incestuous twins cain and abel, horus and set or harpocrates, osiris and typhon, etc. and gemini is the airy pulse that gives a basis for the voice of the messenger, the menstruum of the holy ghost, the swing of the motion of love, the house of the sun in may, when he impregnates maia with mercurius whose mouth uttereth his father. and zain spelt fully is 67, the number of binah the all-mother. ayin is moreover the devil of lust, the goat of mendes, pan, baphomet; and spelt fully ayin is the erection and leaping and extension of the phallus; yod is the spermatoon, the solitary boy hermes, the virgin; while nun is the eagle of sexual ecstasy, the serpent of life through death, the scorpion or scarab of kephra, the wom

hat beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast hath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to yesod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-father& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-khuit. the card is then thus briefly to be described. ra hoor khuit sends forth a ray of light as a sword. the fortress is his aeon of 11 towers for abrahadabra. wi

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

alone bear sway, for it is the house of mars, exaltation of the sun and the triplicity of sun and jupiter. the symbolism of the lion is also proper to aries on account of, its solar, fiery and martial nature" 35 holy name mor holy name dial tribe ephraim tribe manasseh sign taurus sign gemini angelic name ziracah angelic name hononol "of ephraim (taurus) and manasseh (gemini, classed under their father's name, jacob says 'joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall; the archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: but his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty god of jacob (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of israel) even by the god of thy father, who shall hel

him: but his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty god of jacob (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of israel) even by the god of thy father, who shall help thee; and by the almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb: the blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head ofjoseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren' moses says 'blessed of the lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the s

s. for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas' the armorial bearings of issachar are blue, and an ass crouching beneath its burden. this coincides with the peaceful nature of the quiet and watery sign of cancer" holy name oip tribe judah sign leo angelic name gebabal "of judah, jacob says 'judah, thou are he whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee. judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto

nd watery signs of capricorn and cancer. the armorial bearings of zebulun are purple, and a ship" 39 holy name oro tribe reuben sign aquarius angelic name zinggen "of reuben (aquarius, jacob says 'reuben, thou are my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power. unstable as water, thou shall not excel; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed; then defiledest thou it: he went up to my couch' moses says 'let reuben live, and not die; and let not his men be few' the armorial bearings of reuben are red, and a man 'unstable as water' is still shown in the undulating hieroglyphic which marks this aerial and brilliant, but often superficial, sign of the water bearer" holy name ibah tribe simeon sign pisces angelic name arfaolg "

t was cruel: i will divide them in jacob, and scatter them in israel' this alludes to their smiting shalem, the city of hamor and shechem, and slaying the latter because they had carried off dinah, the daughter of leah. moses says of them 'let thy thummim and thy urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of meribah; who said unto his father and to his mother, i have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. they shall teach jacob thy judgements and israel thy law: they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. bless, lord, his substance, and accept the works of his hands: smite 40 through the loins o

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

m for this quest, and during his two year stay they devoted time daily in prayer and meditation to this purpose. the group of three were soon joined by miss mary mclean, a trained teacher from scotland, and miss gardiner who had been trained as a kindergarden teacher at seasame house, london. miss mclean was acquainted with dr. carnegie dickenson, a former chief of the amen-ra temple, and had met father fitzgerald and was imbued with the same idea as harold large. h.l. assisted the sympathetic and helpful vicar as lay reader, and being a trained organizer with dynamic enthusiasm, built round this silent power station a cultural society which was given the name of "havelock work (havelock north being the name of the village they were in. its purpose being to encourage the talent of the musi

er friends were added, a simple form of ritual was used, and it was given the title of "the society of the southern cross" from the beginning, definite guidance was received in rotation from three different sources, both eastern and western, the one that carried the group to the final stages of the quest being western. in 1910 the mission of help came to new zealand, and miss mclean arranged with father fitzgerald to meet members of the group at bishop court in napier (a city dose to havetock north. the day before, one of the members at the silent meeting saw hebrew letters with which she was not familiar. father fitzgerald welcomed the group warmly and hearing of the "quest" promised his assistance if we would work under his guidance. he produced a notebook in which were hebrew letters. t

uilding to serve as a temple and headquarters of their order, and called it collegium and spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this now being finished, and the work of establishing the order being extremely heavy; and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed who resorted to them, they initiated four others, viz: fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c, c.b. a skillful artist, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except la, and now eight in number. their agreement was: 1. that none of them should profess any other thing, but cure sick, and that freely. 2. that they should not be constrained to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follow the custom of the country. 3. that every year on the day of cor

order, and knew not when c.r. died; and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second order, and from their library after his death, knew little of the earlier and higher members, and of the founder, nor yet whether those of the second order were admitted to the wisdom of the highest members. the discovery then of the tomb wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father c.r.c. was buried occurred as follows "after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavoured to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and some other things. in this tablet was the head of a strong nail or bolt, such that when the tablet w

ill realize this. we begin by intoning the letters i.n.r.i. we recall the varied significance attributed to these letters jesus nazarenus rex judicorum. it is, of course, a form of the 4-fold name (yod he vau he, but its essential significance is not creative but redemptive. the sun in virgo accomplishing the transmutation of scorpio. the virgin mother treading on the head of the serpent that the father may be born anew in the son. it is the key to the whole rosicrucian philosophy, the redemtion of matter, transforming the human into the divine. the blending of the dew and fire in purification and consecration. the exaltation of the cross of light. so, from the four we pass to three the triangle of spirit rising from the cube of matter. isis the eternal virgin (under whatever name we hail

BOOK OF BARUCH

this book which we have sent unto you, to make confession in the house of the lord, upon the feasts and solemn days. 15 and ye shall say, to the lord our god belongeth righteousness, but unto us the confusion of faces, as it is come to pass this day, unto them of juda, and to the inhabitants of jerusalem, 16 and to our kings, and to our princes, and to our priests, and to our prophets, and to our fathers: 17 for we have sinned before the lord, 18 and disobeyed him, and have not hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, to walk in the commandments that he gave us openly: 19 since the day that the lord brought our forefathers out of the land of egypt, unto this present day, we have been disobedient unto the lord our god, and we have been negligent in not hearing his voice. 20 wherefore t

our god, to walk in the commandments that he gave us openly: 19 since the day that the lord brought our forefathers out of the land of egypt, unto this present day, we have been disobedient unto the lord our god, and we have been negligent in not hearing his voice. 20 wherefore the evils cleaved unto us, and the curse, which the lord appointed by moses his servant at the time that he brought our fathers out of the land of egypt, to give us a land that floweth with milk and honey, like as it is to see this day. 21 nevertheless we have not hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, according unto all the words of the prophets, whom he sent unto us: 22 but every man followed the imagination of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight of the lord our god. ch

e hath delivered them to be in subjection to all the kingdoms that are round about us, to be as a reproach and desolation among all the people round about, where the lord hath scattered them. 5 thus we were cast down, and not exalted, because we have sinned against the lord our god, and have not been obedient unto his voice. 6 to the lord our god appertaineth righteousness: but unto us and to our fathers open shame, as appeareth this day. 7 for all these plagues are come upon us, which the lord hath pronounced against us 8 yet have we not prayed before the lord, that we might turn every one from the imaginations of his wicked heart. 9 wherefore the lord watched over us for evil, and the lord hath brought it upon us: for the lord is righteous in all his works which he hath commanded us. 10

that are in the graves, whose souls are taken from their bodies, will give unto the lord neither praise nor righteousness: 18 but the soul that is greatly vexed, which goeth stooping and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise and righteousness, o lord. 19 therefore we do not make our humble supplication before thee, o lord our god, for the righteousness of our fathers, and of our kings. 20 for thou hast sent out thy wrath and indignation upon us, as thou hast spoken by thy servants the prophets, saying, 21 thus saith the lord, bow down your shoulders to serve the king of babylon: so shall ye remain in the land that i gave unto your fathers. 22 but if ye will not hear the voice of the lord, to serve the king of babylon, 23 i will cause to cease out of th

and from without jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: and the whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants. 24 but we would not hearken unto thy voice, to serve the king of babylon: therefore hast thou made good the words that thou spakest by thy servants the prophets, namely, that the bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers, should be taken out of their place. 25 and, lo, they are cast out to the heat of the day, and to the frost of the night, and they died in great miseries by famine, by sword, and by pestilence. 26 and the house which is called by thy name hast thou laid waste, as it is to be seen this day, for the wickedness of the house of israel and the house of juda. 27 o lord our god, thou hast dealt w

0 0

d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in mystical traditi

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sue &c:^ts ^or^ is eespectfully dedicated by permission. ft. jworshippers of odin. it is interesting also as the creed of our fathers; the men whose blood still runs in our veins, whom doubtless we still resemble in so many ways. there is another point of interest in these scandinavian mythologies, that they have been preserved so well" carlyle's" hero-worship. what mr. carlyle says of the scandinavian will of course apply to all teutonic tradition, so far as it can be recovered; and it was the task of grimm in his deuts

wants collecting, and traditions still alive in many districts aftbrd rich material. on the finnish mythology we possess somewhat fuller information. germany holds a middle place, peculiar to herself and not unfavourable. while the conversion of gaul and that of slavland were each as a whole decided and finished in the course of a very few centuries, the teutonic races forsook the faith of their fathers very gradually and slowly, from the 4th to the 11th century. eemains of their lano;uage too have been preserved more fully and introduction. 9 from the successive periods. besides wliicli we possess in the works of eoman writers, and especially tacitus, accounts of the earlier undisturbed time of teutonic heathenism, which, though scanty and from a foreign source, are yet exceedingly impor

e have it in the lex frisionum, addit. tit. 13, where the subject is the penalty on temple-breakers: immolatur diis quorum templa violavit. we have now arrived at the following result' in the first century of our era the religion of the germans rested mainly upon gods; a thousand or twelve hundred years later, among the northern section of the race, which was the last to exchange the faith of its fathers for a new one, the old system of gods is preserved the most perfectly. linked by language and unbroken tradition to either extremity of heathenism, both its first appearance in history and its fall, stands central germany from the fifth to the ninth century. during this period the figures of the heathen gods, in the feeble and hostile light thrown upon them by the reports of recent convert

to ot5inn hawks are sometimes given instead of ravens: otjins haukar saem. 167. 148 wodan. dove descending upon christ at his baptism, lu. 3, 22, and resting upon him, ejxeivev ctt' avrov, mansit super eum, john 1, 32 'in krist er sih gisidalta' says 0. i. 25, 24; but hel. 30, 1 of the dove: sat im icppan uses drohtines ahslu (our lord's shoulder. is this an echo of heathen thoughts? none of the fathers have this circumstance, but in the mid. ages there is talk enough about doves resting on shoulders^ and the dove, though frequently contrasted with the raven (which, like the wolf, the christians applied to the evil one, may nevertheless be put in the place of it. oswald's raveii flies to his shoulder and arm, 749. 942. oswald talks to it, 95-6, and kneels before it, 854. conf. ziugerle, o

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

independent life form. the following tools are commonly used in formal magick. the athame an athame is, quite simply, a ceremonial knife. it is one of the ritual tools that entered the tradition through the influence of magicians and witches who set out the wisdom, mainly at the beginning of the twentieth century and in the upsurge of covens during the 1950s. gerald gardener, one of the founding fathers of wicca, considered ritual knives and swords of prime importance in modern formal witchcraft. you can obtain an athame from a specialist magical shop, but as i said before, any knife- even a letteropener- will do, although it should preferably have a silver-coloured blade. athames are traditionally double-edged and black-handled, but a single-edged blade is better if you are new to magick

ition, power and success, for increasing the flow of the life force, asserting or strengthening your identity and individuality, for innovation of all kinds and new beginnings. it is potent also for energy, joy, health prosperity, spiritual awareness, self-confidence, for bringing wealth and prosperity if there is poverty and failure, for breaking a run of bad luck, and for all matters concerning fathers. i have listed various solar deities in chapter 4. though there are powerful sun goddesses, the sun's focus is mainly male/animus/ yang in both men and women. sun hour spells bring a surge of energy and vitality and so are excellent for personal empowerment and renewal. element: fire colour: gold crystals: amber, carnelian, diamond, clear crystal quartz, tiger's eye, topaz incenses: cloves

ABRAMELIN1

swine. thou shalt use it for thyself, o lamech, my son, but of the fruit which thou shalt draw therefrom, thou shalt make partakers those who have need, of abramelin the mage 29 and the more thou shalt give, the more shall thy means increase. the same shall happen unto him to whom thou shalt give it. in these regions and countries we are slaves, and justly afflicted for our sins and those of our fathers; however, we ought to serve the lord in the best manner which shall be possible unto us. and by such an one shall the treasure be kept secret, and shall be given unto his heirs as far as he can, being ware of disinheriting them in order to give it unto others, and of causing it to fall into the hands of the infidels, or of rendering the wicked possessors thereof. the sacred magic 30 the tw

ABRAMELIN2

omon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate its veritable origin and foundation. the sages and holy fathers have drunk long draughts thereof, and have been fully satisfied therewith. but with all this, not one among them hath been able to comprehend or know the radical principles, because the creator of all things reserveth that unto himself; and, like a jealous god, he hath indeed wished that we should enjoy the fruit thereof, but he hath not wished to permit us to touch either the tree or its

understanding what it is that ye are demanding of the lord, ye will obtain all grace. and if ye demand a thing which is unjust, it will be refused unto you, and ye will never obtain it. the sacred magic 50 the fifth chapter. that in this operation it is not necessary to regard the time, nor the day, nor the hours. here be no other days (to be observed) than those which god hath ordained unto our fathers, viz, all saturdays, which be the days of the sabbath; passover; and the of tabernacles; of which the former is the fifteenth day of the first of our months, and the latter (beginneth on) the fifteenth day of the seventh month.17 now for this operation, any person of whatever law18 he may be, provided that he confesseth that there is one god,19 may observe these feasts. however, the true t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

thing that is likely to occur in the course of the preliminary practices. love is the law, love under will *tannhauser, written in mexico, o.f, august, 1900. see also my berashith, written in delhi, april, 1901 (part 7 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. third lecture* dear children, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. you will remember that last week our study of yoga had led us to the fathers of the church. we saw that their philosophy and science, in following an independent route, had brought us to the famous exclamation of tertullian 'certum est quia ineptum' how right the church has been to deny the authority of reason! 2. we are almost tempted to enquire for a moment what the church means by 'faith' st. paul tells us that faith is 'the substance of things hoped for; the ev

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

al significance as such, because unity is omniform. it represents kether, which is the source of all things equally without partaking of any quality by which we discriminate one thing from another. continuing on these lines, the number of knocks will refer to the sephira or other idea qabalistically cognate with that number. thus, 7 knocks will intimate venus, 11 the great work, 17 the trinity of fathers, and 19 the feminine principle in its most general sense. analyzing the matter a little further, we remark firstly that a battery of too many knocks is confusing, as well as liable to overweight the other parts of the ritual. in practice, 11 is about the limit. it is usually not difficult to arrange to cover all necessary ground with that number. secondly, each is so extensive in scope, an

ruth" barraio "thou mass<"mass, in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of the fact that the fundamental conception is beyond the normal categories of reason> ioel "hail, thou that art" kotha "thou hollow one" 269 athor-e-bal-o "thou goddess of beauty and love, whom satan, beholding, desireth" abraft "the fathers, male-female, desire thee (the conception is of earth, glowing, inhabited by a solar-phallic hippopotamus<<sacred to ahathoor. the idea is that of the female conceived as invulnerable, reposeful, of enormous swallowing capacity etc> of a venereal nature) hear me: and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether: upon the earth and under the eart

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

phallus; urethra (see deut. 23:2& cf. 227, rkz) hkp# 406 tau (originally, a simple cross) wt thou (masc: a name of god ht) vulgar, common; plebeian cr)h m( leg qw# alterations mywn# 407 mark, token, sign tw) the precious oil bw+ nm# cursed rwr [noah fs] ark hbt 408 the sapphire stone rypsh nb) this, here (f) t)z attachment, love, desire (deut. 10:15) q#x broken; terrified tx 409 patriarchs )thb) fathers twb) one (f) tx) holy ones #dqh prayer of holiness h#dq 410 liberty; a swallow rwrd visions, imaginations (dan. 4:2) rhrh crucible (as place of refinement) prcm the tabernacle nk#m sacred; saint #wdq holy #dwq he heareth (m# 411 the foundations of the earth cr) ydswm dwelling, habitation )nk#m a temporal order mynmz rds desolation, emptiness (expresses first root of all good) wht palace of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

lustration of this text. the only nations which have suffered are those whose religion was osirian, or, as they called it, christian. the exception is turkey, which foolishly abandoned the principles of islam to form an unholy alliance with the giaour. abdul hamid would never have made such an ass of himself as the degenerate gang of "liberty and progress; may jakals defile the pyres of their dog fathers (the god of vengeance is in greek omicron alpha-lambda-alpha-sigma-tau-omega-rho, aleister. for some reason which i have not been able to trace, this god became alastor, the desert daemon of the rabbins, the later the "spirit of solitude" of shelly. the attribution is appropriate enough, the root being apparently a aomai, i wander. the idea of "going" is dreadful to the bourgeois, so that

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ut it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the kundalini of the hindu philosophy, the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brai

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

mind! aum! let us meditate aright on that adorable one light, divine savitri! so may she 815 illume our minds! so mote it be! 46 1 william shakespeare an appreciation by aleister crowley* it is a lamentable circumstance that so many colossal brains (w. h. mallock &c) have been hitherto thrown away in attacking what is after all a problem of mere academic interest, the authorship of the plays our fathers accepted as those of shakespeare. to me it seems of immediate and vital importance to do for shakespeare what verrall has done so ably for euripides. the third tabernacle must be filled; shaw and the human must have their superhuman companion (this is not a scale: pithecanthropoid innuendo is to be deprecated) till now as i write the sun bursts forth suddenly from a cloud, as if heralding

to the heroic fields of their putty elysium (putty, not 1 this may merely mean despite the fact that i am dying though i am almost too weak to speak. if so, the one phrase in the play which seems to refute our theory is disposed of. execution of such criminals would be a matter of routine at the period of the play. notes 51 putney) in their newly-demonstated capacity as unnatural sons, daughters, fathers, and so on. but i leave it. i am content my work will have been well done if this trifling essay be accepted as a just instalment towards a saner criticism of our holiest writers, a juster appreciation of the glories of our greatest poet, a possibly jejune yet assurdly historic attempt to place of the first time william shakespeare on his proper pedastal as an early disciple of mr. george

ow, more often identities. first then let us examine that great summary of the buddhist faith, the four noble truths. iii. the four noble truths (1) sorrow. existence is sorrow. this means that no known form of existence is seperable from sorrow. this truth is stated by huxley, almost in so many words, in evolution and ethics. it was no less plain to some of these antique philosophers than to the fathers of modern philosophy that suffering is the badge of all the tribe of sentient things; that it is no accidental accompaniment, but an essential constituent of the cosmic process. and in the same essay, though he is disposed to deny more than the rudiments of consciousness to the lower forms of life, he is quite clear that pain varies directly (to put it loosely) with the degree of conscious

ablish such a method; to record in the language, not of the temple, but of the laboratory, its results, 1 it is of course a special kind of effort, not mere struggle. that i make this appeal; that i seek to enlist genuine, not pseudo-scientific men in the research; so that our children may be as far in advance of us in the study of the supernormal phenomena of the mind as we are in advance of our fathers in the sciences of the physical world.1 note carefully this practical sense of my intention. i care nothing for the academic meanings of the steps in the path; what they meant to the arahats of old is indifferent to me. let the dead past bury its dead! what i require is an advance in the knowledge of the great problem, derived no longer from hearsay revelation, from exalted fanaticism, fro

ys fell a thunderbolt, whirling through black clouds of rain: after sixty the road split in two, but he travelled on both at once: after two hundred and sixty, the sun drove away the rain, and the star shone in the day-time, making it night. after the last day came his mother, his redeemer, and himself; and joining together they were even as i am who write unto you. seventeen they were, the three fathers: with the three mothers they were thirty-two, and sixfold therein, being as countenance and countenance. yet, being seventeen, they were but one, and that one none, as before hath been showed. and this enumeration is a great mysterium of our art. whence a light hidden in a cross. now therefore having brooded upon the ocean, and smitten with the sword, and the pyramid being builded in just

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers for the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (hb:shin hb:chet hb:nun= 358= hb:chet hb:yod hb:shin hb:mem, the messiah or redeemer, and hb:koph-final hb:taw hb:yod hb:vau hb:lamed= 496= hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem, the bride) it is identical with he kundalini of the hindu philosophy, the kwan

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

perhaps siva had a reputation to keep up; we'll ask kali. vishnu. ritual, faith, and morals. by f. h. perrycoste. watts and co. if you should be so depraved as to desire to become a rationalistic author, you must buy a pair of sissors, some stickphast, and a parcel of odd vols. at hodgson's containing: buckle, draper, gibbon lecky, and old dictionary or two of quotations and some of the christian fathers. the process then is easy; it consists in cutting these to pieces and in sticking them together in all possible combinations, and publishing each combination under a different name. for fifteen years mr. perrycoste has been snipping hard, and the above work consists only of chapters iii and iv of one volume of a series of volumes. we are charitable enough to hope that mr. perrycoste may be

s- and they find it pays to foam at the mouth from time to time against the other souteneurs who live on poor prostitutes instead of wealthy virgins. i should like, too, to ask mr. coote a rather curious question. we were talking about paternity. his then secretary, mr. hewston, had given me to understand that the vigilance society made a practice of paying (on behalf of and at the expense of the fathers) allowances to the mothers of illegitimate children, of caring for the mothers, helping them to get work,and eventually marrying them to honest fellows of their own class. this seemed too sensible to be true. mr. hewston's honest heart had let him to misunderstand. mr. coote indignantly corrected this view of the society's work. they never did that sort of thing, he said "except in a few v

,and eventually marrying them to honest fellows of their own class. this seemed too sensible to be true. mr. hewston's honest heart had let him to misunderstand. mr. coote indignantly corrected this view of the society's work. they never did that sort of thing, he said "except in a few very special cases" now i want to know about these very special cases. are they by any chance those in which the fathers are reputable and pious persons, highly esteemed for their evangelicalism and philanthropy. there have been some ill-disposed persons who were not ashamed to assert that some of the methods of vigilance societies remind them of blackmail. is there another side to the medal? a. quiller, jr. the cannon. an exposition of the pagan mysteries perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the art

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ome finding that the "second coming" did not take place, it is argued that he was deprived and banished as a "false prophet" against this we have the fact that chrysostom does not mention the book, but the date assigned agrees with criticisms as the book now stands. we must defer to the superior knowledge of this modern "unveiler" though personally i am inclined to accept the views of those early fathers who assign the authorship to cerinthus, and also the later german critics, who believe that the first three chapters and the last have been added by a later hand, and other portions altered to agree with the scriptures held to be orthodox. of course this, if it were so, does not effect in any way the views of mr pryse, but rather strengthens them, as i look upon the imagery of the book as

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

are the negative aspect. two types of force are represented in the activities of these two groups and it is their interaction and interplay which produces light, or the manifested solar system. their sumtotal is substance in its totality, the intelligent active form, built for the purpose of providing a habitation for a central subjective life. they are also the sumtotal of the pitris,91(168) or fathers of mankind, viewing mankind as the race itself, the fourth kingdom in nature, the heavenly men in physical manifestation. this is a most important point to emphasise. these deva activities in relation to self-consciousness (which is the distinctive characteristic of humanity) can best be studied in the large, or through the consideration of groups, of races, and of the life of the scheme

her or matter aspect. their appearance, therefore, is one of a very slow manifestation, the seven subsidiary vibrations bringing in one or other of the seven groups of each group soul in a very slow alternation. the cycles cannot be given; two things only can be said: the appearance of these groups as units in manifestation is controlled by three factors: 1. the moon, for these are the many lunar fathers. 2. the ray in manifestation at any time. 3. the karma of the informing life of any kingdom. the second consideration is the karma and life-history of the planetary entity. he sleeps and awakes; he is the embodiment of tamas, and as he progresses and evolves so do the lower kingdoms. the lunar pitris are to the planetary entity what the three major centres are to man or to the logoi. the l

the karma and life-history of the planetary entity. he sleeps and awakes; he is the embodiment of tamas, and as he progresses and evolves so do the lower kingdoms. the lunar pitris are to the planetary entity what the three major centres are to man or to the logoi. the lunar pitris who contribute the human form are (to the planetary entity) the correspondence to the head centre. those who are the fathers of the vegetable forms correspond to his heart centre, whilst the pitris of the mineral kingdom are analogous to the throat centre. this is all very obscure but hints of much value lie here. it is not possible to give much further information relative to the periodical appearing of the- 678- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust subhuman forms of life. the subject is too obs

ons between the various groups of hierarchies, for the lives in those groups are of a quality diverse to each other and the forms through which they manifest are equally distinct and diverse. therefore, we must distinguish between: 1. the involutionary groups- 711- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the evolutionary groups. 3. the seven groups of lives which we call the lunar fathers: a. three incorporeal who are the elemental kingdoms. b. four material who are the forms of the four kingdoms on the upward arc. 4. the seven hierarchies of lives. 5. the seven groups of solar angels. there must not be confusion as to the distinction between the hierarchies of beings and the seven rays, for though there is close connection, there is no resemblance. the "rays" are but the p

eloped heart energy of a human atom, for instance) of furthering the interests of the repulsed unit and of driving this unit closer to its own centre. perhaps some idea of the great beauty of this law as it works out can be gathered from an occult phrase in a certain old book "this repulsive force drives in seven directions, and forces all that it contacts back to the bosom of the seven spiritual fathers" through repulsion, the units are driven home and the straying unconscious ones are forced towards their own centre. the law of repulsion, or the stream of energy for which it is but a name, can work from any centre, but as dealt with here, it must emanate from the heart if it is to bring about the necessary group work. law 5. the law of group progress. this is sometimes called "the law of

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

f what has been broken by the fall. the time has come when the separate parts can be reunited and the whole stand together again in its earlier perfection. the religious groups have likewise been many, so many that their enumeration is hopeless. we have the groups of catholic mystics who are the glory of the occident, there are also the protesting lutherans, calvinists and methodists, the pilgrim fathers those sour and earnest men the huguenot and moravian martyrs, and the thousands of modern sects in every group. these have all served their purpose and have led man to the point of revolt and away from acquiescence in authority. they have driven man to the stage of thinking for himself by the force of their unique example. they stood for freedom and the personal right to know. these latter

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the ox" is the biblical symbol for the sign taurus, the bull, which was the religion immediately antedating the jewish revelation, and which found its exponents in egypt and in the mithraic mysteries. upon this fixed cross all the world saviours, not excepting the christ of the west, have been eternally crucified, as reminders to man of the divine intent based upon the divine sacrifice. the early fathers recognised this truth, and realised that the story written in the heavens had a definite relation to humanity and to the evolution of human souls. clement of alexandria tells us that "the path of souls to ascension lies through the twelve signs of the zodiac" and the church festivals today are based, not upon historical dates in connection with the outstanding religious figures to which th

f that which christ came later to reveal. when the sun passed (in the precession of the equinoxes) into the next sign, that of aries the ram, we find the lamb was sacrificed and the scapegoat sent into the wilderness. christ was born into the next sign, pisces the fishes, and it is for this reason that we eat fish on good friday, in commemoration of his coming. tertullian, one of the early church fathers, speaks of jesus christ as the "great fish" and of us, his followers, as the "little fishes" these facts are well known, as the following extract will indicate "the ceremonies of purification by the sprinkling or drenching of the novice with the blood of bulls or rams were widespread, and were to be found in the rites of mithra. by this purification a man was `born again' and the christian

of sin? it would appear that two causes are responsible for this: 1. the inherited idea of blood sacrifice. as dr. rashdall tells us "the various authors of the canonical books in fact were so accustomed to the pre-christian ideas of an expiatory sacrifice and atonement that they accepted it without going to the roots of the matter. but this vagueness was not to the liking of the early christian fathers. in the second century a.d, irenaeus, and after him other writers, explained the doctrine by what is called the `ransom theory' which states that the devil was lawful lord of mankind owing to adam's fall, and that god, being unable with justice to take satan's subjects from him without paying a ransom for them, handed over his own incarnate son in exchange."27- 121- from bethlehem to calva

t to enact the whole of the initiation ceremonial rites and ritual publicly, before the world at large, thus giving to humanity a demonstration of divinity centred in one person, so that all could see, could know, believe and follow in his steps. the same stories are told of hercules, of baldur, of mithra, of bacchus, and of osiris, to mention only a few of a large number. one of the early church fathers, firmicus maternus, tells us that the mysteries of osiris bear a close resemblance to the christian teaching, and that after the resurrection of osiris his friends rejoice together, saying "we have found him" annie besant points out in an illuminating passage that "in the christian mysteries as in the ancient egyptian, chaldean, and others there was an outer symbolism which expressed the s

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

work. 7. selflessness, the major characteristic of the soul or self. 8. freedom from the desire to possess, freedom from acquisitiveness, and therefore the state of desirelessness. 9. the establishing of the sense of reality as the ruling principle of the life- 49- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 10. the return of the prodigal son to the fathers home. 11. the application and use of energy for group purpose and in cooperation with the plan for the whole. 12. the life of the soul with all that is implied in that phrase. 13. love of god in contradistinction to love of self. 14. attachment to the unseen, the true, the subjective and the real, which is only possible when there has been detachment from the seen, the false, the objective

y. we will divide what we have to say about the functioning and effect of the law of repulse into three parts: a. the law of repulse, and the function and quality of desire. b. the law of repulse, as it expresses itself upon the paths of discipleship and initiation. c. the law of repulse, as it "drives in seven directions, and forces all that it contacts back unto the bosom of the seven spiritual fathers" this law works through the soul in all forms. it does not literally affect matter, except in so far as form is affected when the soul "withdraws, or occultly "repudiates" it will be apparent, therefore, that our understanding of its activity will depend largely upon the measure of soul force of which we may individually be aware, and the extent of our soul contact. our point upon the ladd

ed in us upon the way of initiation does its appointed work. some idea of what it means may appear, however dimly, to our vision as we deal with our third division. c. the law of repulse and the pilgrim on the way of life we shall base our thoughts upon the words earlier quoted "the law of repulse drives in seven directions, and forces all it thus contacts back to the bosom of the seven spiritual fathers- 100- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust we have come definitely to a consideration of the way of repulsion, governed by this law, which is the way or technique for each ray type. though the same law can be seen working in all seven cases and in all seven directions, yet the results will differ, because the quality and the phenomenal

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e ages a history, therefore, of aggression, of the rise of a material and selfish civilization and one which has fed the nationalistic and, therefore, separative spirit, which has fostered racial hatreds and stimulated national prides? the first historical date usually remembered by the average british child is "william, the conqueror, 1066. the american child remembers the landing of the pilgrim fathers and the gradual taking of the country from its rightful inhabitants and perhaps the boston tea party. the heroes of history are all warriors alexander the great, julius caesar, attila the hun, richard coeur de lion, napoleon, george washington and many others. geography is largely history in another form but presented in a similar manner a history of discovery, investigation and seizure, f

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the human kingdom, and becomes subject to the law of rebirth and not the law of transmigration. to those who know something of the law of rebirth or of reincarnation, the mistake seems ridiculous. the doctrine or theory of reincarnation strikes the orthodox christian with horror; yet if one asks him the question which the disciples asked christ about the blind man "master, did this man sin or his fathers that he was born blind (john ix.2, they refuse the implications; or they express amusement or dismay as the case may be. the presentation to the world of the thought by the- 62- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust average occult or theosophical exponent has been, on the whole, deplorable. it has been deplorable because it has been so unintelligently presented. the bes

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

and the pleiades, a cosmic triangle. this is the triangle of the cosmic christ and is the esoteric symbol lying behind the cosmic cross. there is ever the eternal triangle to be found behind the fourfold phenomenal appearance. speaking symbolically and in the words of the old commentary "upon the golden triangle, the cosmic christ appeared; his head in gemini; one foot upon the field of the seven fathers and the other planted in the field of the seven mothers (these two- 206- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust constellations are sometimes called the seven brothers and the seven sisters. a.a.b. thus for aeons, the great one stood, his consciousness in-turned, aware of three but not of four. intent, with suddenness, he heard a sound go for

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

er now i am sure of her and she is sure of me. my second daughter, mildred, has a very close karma with me. we are peculiarly attached and yet i know she feels entirely free. even though she has been twice married, we have always been together under the most peculiar circumstances and i have been grateful for her love and above all for her friendship. it would be so good if mothers and daughters, fathers and sons, valued friendship in their relations more than they do. i am confident that if i could look back into our past relationships under the law of re-birth, the present really happy situation between my three girls and myself would be clearly explained. do not infer from this that we always get on. there have been stormy scenes and misunderstandings. they have not always understood me

mpression which history and its crystallising nationalisms have laid upon us. the past history of every nation is a sorry story but it conditions our thinking. great national thought-forms rule the activities of every nation and it is from these that we need liberation. this can be easily seen if we look at some of the leading nations and their characteristics. take the united states. the pilgrim fathers have set their seal or stamp upon this country, but i am inclined to agree with a friend of mine who remarked that the real founders of america were the brave pilgrim mothers because they managed to live with the pilgrim fathers, for the united states is a feminine civilisation. the pilgrim fathers must have been a very narrow, hardboiled, superior set of men and most difficult to get on w

rom what i can gather, to be in a state of complete bewilderment as to what they want to do and what the younger generation should stand for in this world, whilst the shocking behavior of the g.i.s in the u. s. army when over in europe and elsewhere has been such that they have seriously damaged the prestige of the u. s. in the world. i do not blame the american boys, i blame their mothers, their fathers, their school teachers and their army officers, who have given them no sense of direction, no sense of responsibility and no true standard of living. it is certainly not entirely the boy's fault that so many of them went hay-wire during the war and when they went overseas. when i was in europe and great britain in the summer of 1946 i got direct first-hand information from the nationals in

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

racial transmigration is a universal factor, both from the angle of military necessity and from the plight of the civilians who find themselves in the path of war. this movement of millions of men everywhere is one of the paramount factors which will condition the new civilisation, and its importance is based upon the fact that in twenty-five years' time men and women will be a hybrid race whose fathers and mothers will be of every imaginable nation; white fathers will have had physical relation with women of every asiatic or african origin, thus producing a fusion of blood which if recognised and rightly handled and developed, from the educational angle and with understanding will express in embryo the nature of the sixth rootrace, and which will be in fact humanity without any racial or

hysical body, by misapplied energy and by the deliberate action of the man himself. the man who deliberately sins, and who is psychologically wrong in his attitudes and consequent actions, commits suicide just as truly as the man who deliberately blows out his brains. this is seldom realised, but the truth will become increasingly apparent. the biblical injunction to remember that the sins of the fathers will be visited upon the children is a literal statement anent the human heritage of disease from lemuria and atlantis. syphilis and tuberculosis have been extensively prevalent in the first half of the aryan race, in which we now find ourselves, and today they not only affect the organs of generation or the lungs (as they did in the early stages of their appearance, but now have involved

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

wn the ages a history, therefore, of aggression, of the rise of a material and selfish civilisation and one which had the nationalistic and, therefore, separative spirit, which has fostered racial hatred and stimulated national prides? the first historical date usually remembered by the average british child is "william, the conqueror, 1066" the american child remembers the landing of the pilgrim fathers and the gradual taking of the country from its rightful inhabitants, and perhaps the boston- 34- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust tea party. the heroes of history are all warriors alexander the great, julius caesar, attila the hun, richard coeur de lion, napoleon, george washington and many others. geography is largely history in another form but presented in a similar m

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

eat work of rehabilitation and not a vengeful exaction, and if this is borne in mind, no serious mistakes will be made. the german people must work strenuously to put right the evil they have done, as far as in them lies, but the next generation at present in the cradle or at school must not be penalised. the little children and the babies of the german race innocent of the wrong actions of their fathers and brothers should not be implicated in the penalties exacted. the young men of today in germany must, by the labour of their hands and the sweat of their brows, rebuild that which they have so ruthlessly destroyed, but the unoffending, though weak, elderly people, the little children and the adolescent boys and girls must be exempt and must be trained to be citizens of a better and a fin

ry depths of cruelty, wickedness, pain, horror, terror and uncertainty. they have been bombed, shell-shocked and machine-gunned. they have known no security and look forward today to no sure future. millions have known no parental control; they have been separated by war from their families and frequently do not even know their own names. even when the family unit has been preserved intact, their fathers are usually engaged in war work, either at home or abroad, and their mothers are working in factories or on the land; the children have therefore no home life or control. malnutrition has weakened their stamina and rampant evil has undermined their morale and their standards of value. from the humanitarian and spiritual standpoint, the vital problem after the war will be the restoration of

wers at this unique and critical moment. the form or forms of their tyranny must be broken and due payment made in all justice and discrimination to an outraged world. but the souls that implemented that tyranny must through sore trial and right spiritual direction be again led to walk in the light. the children of the axis nations must not be penalised for the wickedness or the weakness of their fathers; they must be educated in new and better ways and loved into right understanding of their relationships- 291- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust for two complete generations there must be a peace which will be unbroken because behind it and protecting it will stand the armies of the lord. at the close of that time, if the educational work done has been adequate

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

, their deeds cannot live through their tenets. actions are the criterion, then how can ye speak other than lies? love is cursed. your desire is your god and execration. ye shall be judged or your appetite. around me i see your configuration-again a swine from the herd. a repulsive object of charity! the curse is pronounce; for ye are slime and sweat-born, homicidally reared. and again shall your fathers call to the help of women. ye vainly labor at a rotten kingdom of good and evil. i say that heaven is catholic-and none shall enter with susceptibility of either. cursed are ye who shall be persecuted for my sake. for i say i am convention entire, excessively evil, perverted and nowhere good-for ye. whosoever would be with me is neither much of me nor of himself enough. zos tired, but loat

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

fty-one (now fifty-two) weeks of the year. this is diana, thenight, and apollo, the sun, or light in another form. it is expressed as love-making during sleep,which, when it occurs in real life, generally has for active agent some one who, without beingabsolutely modest, wishes to preserve appearances. the established character of dianaamong theinitiated (for which she was bitterly reviled by the fathers of the church) was that of a beautiful hyp-ocrite who pursued amours in silent secrecy.thus as the moon endymion lay with her,so did hippolytus and verbio.(on which the reader may consult t ertullian,de falsa religione, lib. ii. cap. 17, and pico demirandula, la strega.)but there is an exquisitely subtle, delicately strange idea or ideal in the conception of the apparentlychaste clear cold

cifer, she yearned for it with exceeding great desire. wishing to receive the light again into herdarkness, to swallow it up in rapture, in delight, she trembled with desire. this desire was the dawn.but lucifer, the light, fled from her, and would not yield to her wishes; he was the light which fliesinto the most distant parts of heaven, the mouse which flies before the cat.then dianawent to the fathers of the beginning, to the mothers, the spirits who were before the firstspirit, and lamented unto them that she could not prevail with lucifer. and they praised her for hercourage; they told her that to rise she must fall; to become the chief of goddesses she must becomea mortal.and in the ages, in the course of time, when the world was made, dianawent on earth, as didlucifer, who had falle

BLACK SERPENT1

w. bush, declarations of "faith" have become a good way for seeking public office. on televangelist programs, such as the fodder one might view on the trinity broadcast network, it is not uncommon for us to hear sermons about how "america was originally a christian nation" and "we need to take america back for christ" many christians in the southern states believe, quite firmly, that the founding fathers of our great nation were evangelical christians like themselves, and that they intended for the constitution to be observed in a biblical context. the fact that many of the founding fathers- including our first president, george washington himself- were masons and deists seems to be glossed over nowadays, even in high school american history classes. and the fact that they included the fir

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

re the manushya born? the manus with minds, how are they made? the fathers called to their help their own fire; which is the fire that burns in earth. the spirit of the earth called to his help the solar fire. these three produced in their joint efforts a good rupa. it could stand, walk, run, recline, or fly. yet it was still but a chhaya, a shadow with no sense. 17. the breath needed a form; the fathers gave it. the breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the breath needed a mirror of its body "we gave it our own" said the dhyanis. the breath needed a vehicle of desires "it has it" said the drainer of waters. but breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i ne

. they are not ready. they spurned the sweat-born. they are not quite ready. they would not enter the first egg-born. 26. when the sweat-born produced the egg-born, the twofold and the mighty, the powerful with bones, the lords of wisdom said "now shall we create" 27. the third race became the vahan of the lords of wisdom. it created "sons of will and yoga" by kriyasakti it created them, the holy fathers, ancestors of the arhats- viii. 28. from the drops of sweat; from the residue of the substance; matter from dead bodies of men and animals of the wheel before; and from cast-off dust, the first animals were produced. 29. animals with bones, dragons of the deep, and flying sarpas were added to the creeping things. they that creep on the ground got wings. they of the long necks in the water

nger- xi. 43. they built huge cities. of rare earths and metals they built, and out of the fires vomited, out of the white stone of[[vol. 2, page] 21 the slokas of "dzyan" the mountains and of the black stone, they cut their own images in their size and likeness, and worshipped them. 44. they built great images nine yatis high, the size of their bodies. inner fires had destroyed the land of their fathers. the water threatened the fourth. 45. the first great waters came. they swallowed the seven great islands. 46. all holy saved, the unholy destroyed. with them most of the huge animals, produced from the sweat of the earth- xii. 47. few men remained: some yellow, some brown and black, and some red remained. the mooncoloured were gone forever. 48. the fifth produced from the holy stock remai

ar system. this is borne out by all the ancient cosmogonies: that of hermes, of the chaldees, of the aryans, of the egyptians, and even of the jews. heaven's belt, the signs of the zodiac (the sacred animals, are as much the bne' alhim (sons of the gods or the elohim) as the spirits of the earth; but they are prior to them. soma and sin, isis and diana, are all lunar gods or goddesses, called the fathers and mothers of our earth, which is subordinate to them. but these, in their turn, are subordinate to their "fathers" and "mothers- the latter interchangeable and varying with each nation- the gods and their planets, such as jupiter, saturn bel, brihaspati, etc (c "his breath gave life to the seven" refers as much to the sun, who gives life to the planets, as to the "high one" the spiritual

emarks that "it is not astonishing that a constellation so extended should be represented by the author of that book as a great dragon with seven heads, who drew the third part of the stars from heaven and cast them to earth (dupuis, tome iii, p. 255. only dupuis never knew why draco, once the pole-star- the symbol of "guide" guru and director- had been thus degraded by posterity "the gods of our fathers are our devils" says an asiatic proverb. when draco ceased to be the lode-star, the guiding sidereal divinity, it shared the fate of all the fallen gods. seth and typhon was at one time, bunsen tells us "a great god universally adored throughout egypt, who conferred on the sovereigns of the 18th and 19th dynasties the symbols of life and power. but subsequently, in the course of the 20th d

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

laces inaccessible to the european pundits, the late swami dayanand sarasvati, the greatest sanskritist of his day in india, assured some members of the theosophical society of the same fact with regard to ancient brahmanical works. when told that professor max muller had declared to the audiences of his "lectures" that the theory "that there was a primeval preternatural revelation granted to the fathers of the human race, finds but few supporters at present- the holy and learned man laughed. his answer was suggestive "if mr. moksh mooller, as he pronounced the name, were a brahmin, and came with me, i might take him to a gupta cave (a secret crypt) near okhee math, in the himalayas, where he would soon find out that what crossed the kalapani (the black waters of the ocean) from india to e

very names of which are now unknown to our ethnologists. an anthropologist would feel more than embarrassed to class, divide and subdivide them; the more so, as the respective descendants of all these antediluvian races and tribes know as little of their own forefathers themselves, as if they had fallen from the moon. when questioned about their origin, they reply that they know not whence their fathers had come, but had heard that their first (or earliest) men were ruled by the great genii of these deserts. this may be put down to ignorance and superstition, yet in view of the teachings of the secret doctrine, the answer may be based upon primeval tradition. alone, the tribe of khoorassan claims to have come from what is now known as afghanistan, long before the days of alexander, and br

[[vol. 1, page] xxxix introductory. portions of the esoteric teachings that have now escaped from confinement, unless the genuineness and authenticity- at any rate, the probability- of the existence of such teachings was first established. such statements as will now be made, have to be shown warranted by various authorities: those of ancient philosophers, classics and even certain learned church fathers, some of whom knew these doctrines because they had studied them, had seen and read works written upon them; and some of whom had even been personally initiated into the ancient mysteries, during the performance of which the arcane doctrines were allegorically enacted. the writer will have to give historical and trustworthy names, and to cite well-known authors, ancient and modern, of reco

ect or not- has nevertheless been made to serve as a first signal for the erection of manifold bulwarks against any possible return of, or even a glimpse into, the hated religions of the past; hated and dreaded- because throwing such a vivid light on the new and intentionally veiled interpretation of what is now known as the "new dispensation" however superhuman the efforts of the early christian fathers to obliterate the secret doctrine from the very memory of man, they all failed. truth can never be killed; hence the failure to sweep away entirely from the face of the earth every vestige of that ancient wisdom, and to shackle and gag every witness who testified to it. let one only think of the thousands, and perhaps millions, of mss. burnt; of monuments, with their too indiscreet inscrip

volume ii. of the prophecies is nearly ready, having been in preparation since the time of buddha's grand successor, sankaracharya. one more important point must be noticed, one that stands foremost in the series of proofs given of the existence of one primeval, universal wisdom- at any rate for the christian kabalists and students. the teachings were, at least, partially known to several of the fathers of the church. it is maintained, on purely historical grounds, that origen, synesius, and even clemens alexandrinus, had been themselves initiated into the mysteries before adding to the neo-platonism of the alexandrian school, that of the gnostics, under the christian veil. more than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican

BOOK OF ENOCH

mmation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble. 25.5] from its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a holy place, by the house of the lord, the eternal king. 25.6] then they will rejoice with joy and be glad in the holy place. they will each draw the fragrance of it into their bones, and they will live a long life on earth, as your fathers lived. and in their days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them. 25.7] then i blessed the lord of glory, the eternal king, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. 26.1] and from there, i went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches whi

BOOK OF JASHAR

s to entwine across any social boundary that we can imagine. for this perception of the common heritage and posterity of all humanity, abram is blessed with a new name, but it is a name that implicitly reaffirms the existence of divisions between nations. the unspoken answer to abram's question is evidently that national identities are cultural, not genetic, and so the patriarchs are the founding fathers of separate cultural traditions. each national or religious group can retain a distinct cultural tradition, even though its individual members may have ancestors and cousins in many other nations, because each nation has its own educational system in which the children learn the nation's traditions, as god has commanded. on the other hand, as abram has recognized, national cultures can als

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

, several local papers (including the tribune) and an attorney, saying that making a witch-burning, even in effigy, was a poor lesson for the kids, that it smacked of religious persecution and he was prepared to go to court to stop such demonstrations if they did not call it off. bonfires were okay, but no witches in them. a town meeting was held by one village, which was attended by the "village fathers, several local residents, representatives of several local covens and the channel 7 news (the local abc affiliate. the controversy was picked up by both tv and radio, as well as the local newspapers, and at least three of the five villages agreed early on not to have witches in their bonfires. i don't know if either of the other two villages went on with their "witch burning (1 understand

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ols are commonly used in formal magick- seite 111 wicca01.txt [insert pic p184- the athame an athame is, quite simply, a ceremonial knife. it is one of the ritual tools that entered the tradition through the influence of magicians and witches who set out the wisdom, mainly at the beginning of the twentieth century and in the upsurge of covens during the 1950s. gerald gardener, one of the founding fathers of wicca, considered ritual knives and swords of prime importance in modern formal witchcraft. you can obtain an athame from a specialist magical shop, but as i said before, any knife- even a letter-opener- will do, although it should preferably have a silver-coloured blade. athames are traditionally double-edged and black-handled, but a single-edged blade is better if you are new to magic

ition, power and success, for increasing the flow of the life force, asserting or strengthening your identity and individuality, for innovation of all kinds and new beginnings. it is potent also for energy, joy, health prosperity, spiritual awareness, self-confidence, for bringing wealth and prosperity if there is poverty and failure, for breaking a run of bad luck, and for all matters concerning fathers. i have listed various solar deities in chapter 4. though there are powerful sun goddesses, the sun's focus is mainly male/animus/ yang in both men and women. sun hour spells bring a surge of energy and vitality and so are excellent for personal empowerment and renewal. element: fire colour: gold crystals: amber, carnelian, diamond, clear crystal quartz, tiger's eye, topaz incenses: cloves

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

4 origen of alexandria 200-245 julius sextus africanus: historian and alchemist. eusebius describes africanus as being the author of a work called kestoi(the "embroideries. suidas says that this book detailed various kinds of cures, consisting of charms and written forms. it had originally twenty-four books in which the author discourses of magic, divination and medicine. c.200 desert mothers and fathers. ascetic christians in egypt practised a method of intensive meditation, combined with physical exercises, that they called hesychasm (from the greek, hesychia=silence, q.v. parallels have been observed between medieval ecstatic kabbalah and hesychast practice. 204-270 ce plotinus, neoplatonic philosopher and mystic (born in egypt) c.210 clement of alexandria stromata book 6 chap.4 describ

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

nanel, turyal, simapiseel, yetarel, tumael, tarel, rumel, azazyel. and we took wives who begat the gibborim, elevating the race of man with daimonic seed. these gibborim were of great stature, and were the heroes, the mighty and renown, of ancient days. our gift supplemented that of satanael's, being the gift of the arts of civilization, the knowledge of kosmos and earth. verily did we become the fathers of civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yek

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and that seventeen presidents, beginning with washington, have been members of the order. the second president, john adams, belonged to a secret society known as the dragons, named after the magnetic energy lines in the earth's energy grid. he studied the sacred geometry contained in the energy grid and knew how to harness the power it contained.10 one of the leading revolutionaries and founding fathers of the united states was benjamin franklin, the first grand master of the freemasons of pennsylvania. he 34..and the truth shall set you free became a friend of sir francis dashwood, the chancellor of the british treasury, and founder of the secret society called the club of hell's fire. franklin became a member along with the mayor of london, the son of the archbishop of canterbury, and t

the central revolutionaries in france, the marquis de lafayette, was a friend of franklin and supported him and the colonists during the american revolution. freemasons manipulated and won the war of independence and then took control of the new united states of america. they, and other brotherhood groups, have never conceded that control to this day. how appropriate, then, that when the founding fathers commissioned a design for the great seal of the united states, it included the classic brotherhood (prison warder) symbols which go back to ancient egypt and beyond, including the pyramid and all-seeing eye. above and below this symbol are two latin phrases, annuit coeptis and novus ordo seclorum. these translate as "announcing the birth, creation, or arrival" of "a new order of ages. in o

read to other countries, the banks and the elite would have lost their power. lincoln was assassinated by john wilkes booth, an agent of the house of rothschild, according to some researchers.13 after lincoln's death, the printing of greenbacks was ended. the efforts to form a central banking system in the united states were always highly controversial. against opposition from two of the founding fathers, thomas jefferson and james madison, the first us central bank was introduced, thanks to the manipulation of one of their colleagues, alexander hamilton, who ran the bank of new york. he was secretly backed by the bank of england and the rothschild empire, which were, in truth, one and the same. when george washington, a high ranking freemason, became president in 1789, he made hamilton th

the american people were so keen to avoid war that roosevelt could only get re-elected by saying he had no intention of sending their children to fight in europe or master plans 109 anywhere else, thus echoing the words of woodrow wilson before he took america into the first world war. like wilson, roosevelt was lying. look at some of the things he said..and while i am talking to you mothers and fathers, i give you one more assurance. i have said this before, but i shall say it again and again and again. your boys are not going to be sent into any foreign wars."20 "you can therefore nail any talk about sending armies to europe as deliberate untruth."21 all the time he was saying these things, he knew the second world war was being executed by the elite and that the means to make american

ent debt was $24 billion $228 for every citizen; in 1960, the national debt was $284 billion or $1,575 per head; by 1981, the debt passed $1 trillion and has gone on soaring ever since. if the whole of the united states were handed to the bankers to pay back the debts, they would still be owed another two, maybe three americas!6 it was not without reason that thomas jefferson, one of the founding fathers, said "if the american people ever allow private banks to control the issue of their money, first by inflation and then by deflation, the banks, and the corporations that will grow up around.[the banks, will deprive the people of their property until their children will wake up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered."7 in the united kingdom, the government was paying 1 billion a

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ies. these include scanning the minds of humans and controlling abductees. he suggests that while the hybrids may have some human characteristics, they think like the "aliens" and answer to them "the hybrid agenda is the alien agenda" he says. dr jacobs believes that in the final stages of the agenda, humans will be slowly "phased out" while the hybrids are "phased in. memories of loving mothers, fathers, freedom of choice and religion will be replaced by memories of selective breeding, singleminded functions geared to serving the aliens. these hybrids would have a hive mentality with no memories of individual choice, family bonding, or freedom. it would, he says, be a hierarchical, fascist order in which a ruling caste dominates lesser castes. 1 could not put it better. we are almost ther

g. for this reason high consciousness has also been incarnating into these bloodlines through these thousands of years in an effort to rewire the dna and resonate it to a higher vibrational state. our attitudes and spiritual development change the dna we are occupying with every thought and feeling, positive or negative. this could be the real meaning of the biblical claim about the "sins" of the fathers being visited upon the children. perhaps princess diana, who incarnated into a reptilian-hybrid bloodline (although more nordic dominated in her case, was one of these souls who came to break these prison frequencies in the illuminati dna. in the same way, there are reptilian bloodlines that have moved beyond the base state of the illuminati genetic codes and this reptilian dna has evolved

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tary and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda and the methods of manipulating the great work into reality.advancing the agenda becomes their indoctrinated mission from very early in theirlives. by the time their turn comes to join the brotherhood hierarchy and carry thebaton into the next generation, their upbringin

ous.41on the ship she remembers seeing the germans and americans wearing an insignia, ablue triangle with a red-eyed dragon and circle around it. a contact later told her that shesaw the same symbol at fort walden in the united states. a winged serpent symbol couldalso be seen on the sleeve of an israeli soldier as he comforted the daughter of theassassinated prime minister, yitzhak rabin, at her fathers funeral in 1995 (see newsweek,november 20th 1995) one of alex christophers specialities is the new denver airportwhich is reputed to be a cover for a deep underground reptilian-human base. it is certainly astrange place. the first time i spoke on these conspiracy subjects in the united states wasin denver in august 1996, and id landed at denver airport with no idea of its35background. even

oks on jewishhistory and then married his granddaughter into the roman aristocracy. oh, do comeon. josephus was the roman aristocrat, anus calpurnius piso, and together with hissons and pliny the younger, they wrote the gospels and the rest of the new testament.pliny wrote a number of the epistles (letters) under the name st ignatius, and thissame group, under various names, were the early church fathers. and who was to turnthis roman invention into the vast prison-religion it was to become? a roman emperorin the same babylonian brotherhood as the pisos, called constantine the great. whatwas the vehicle for doing this? the roman church based in rome! geoffrey higgins inhis epic work, anacalypsis, shows how rome was created as a new babylon. nowonder christianity is so awash with babylonian

many elements ofthe global conspiracy, has bought the idea that franklin would have been on their side. ibeg, most strongly, to disagree. franklin was an asset of british intelligence, a satanist,stalwart of the babylonian brotherhood, and sacrificer of children. if americans are notto lose the plot here they need to take a whole new look at the background andmotivations of many of their founding fathers. franklin was the henry kissinger of hisday. it was franklin who, on december 8th 1730, printed the first documented articleabout freemasonry in his newspaper, the pennsylvania gazette. he officially became afreemason in february 1731, and was made provincial grand master of pennsylvania in1734. in the same year franklin printed the first masonic book in america and the firstrecorded ameri

nd integral to the secret,symbolic language of the reptile-aryans is the sound of a word. franklin, who was also arosicrucian grand mastei, was at the heart of the brotherhood operation to take overamerica and replace overt control from london with covert control, the most effectiveand ongoing form of ruling the masses. i would urge those who think that people likefranklin and many other founding fathers were believers in freedom, not to be dupedhere. if i want you to give me power and support me at an election, am i going to tellyou what you want to hear or what i know you dont want to hear? many of the mainfounding fathers, like franklin and jefferson, were obvious hypocrites who said onething and did quite another. this is something, of course, that everyone does from timeto time, but w

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

s a sign of antichrist (6 points, 6 angles, 6 planes- 666) the 5 pointed pentagrams multiplied by the 13 stars equals 65, the same cabalistic number as mentioned above. this makes one wonder with whom or what, we are to dwell in unity! the eagle replaced the phoenix in 1841 as the national bird. the phoenix has been a brotherhood symbol since ancient egypt. the phoenix was adopted by the founding fathers (freemasons) for use on the reverse of the first official seal of the united states after a design proposed by charles thompson, secretary of the continental congress. to the right of george washington's portrait on the front of the american dollar bill you will see the seal of the department of the treasury. it comprises of a key, the scales of justice and a square which is a very importa

DIABOLUS

me in the form of a man to question the sheep of jesus- that a pharisee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to the place from which he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers"-the apocryphon of john it must be considered that the questions asked by the adversary are indeed tests. they are tests of spirit, or will and of resolve. the luciferian path is filled with tests of strength, on failing could lead to self-destruction, while a test passed will reward the satanist or luciferian with light. the christians look upon what is the opposite as ignorance or evil;

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

isting of the will, memory, imagination, reason, and desire. the ruach corresponds with the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. also corresponds to the psychic center at the solar plexus. ruach, eloheem: the spirit of divinity. similar to ruach (q.v, but on a cosmic scale. became the christian notion of the holy ghost, or holy spirit by early church fathers. runes: angular glyphs used both as magickal symbols and as letters of writing by ancient peoples of northern europe. a method of divination (q.v- s- sagatarius "the archer" in astrology (q.v, the ninth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of mutable (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet jupiter (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented b

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of traditional doctrine which she expounded in her great book, the 5ecret doctrine. this qabalistic cosmogony is the christian gnosis. without it we have an incomplete system in our religion, and it is' this mystical qabala page 21 incomplete system which has been the weakness of christianity. the early fathers, in the homely metaphor, threw away the baby with the bath-water. a very cursory acquaintance with the qabalah serves to show that here we have the essential keys to the riddles of scripture in general and the prophetic books in particular. is there any good [page 28] reason why initiates of the present day should put all this knowledge into a secret box and sit upon the lid? if they consi

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

swallowed her chagrin, and succeeded in maintaining her foothold as an intimate friend of the family when the new mrs. c. came to preside over the household. certain methods of protection were suggested to mrs. c. which helped her considerably, but it was not possible to exclude miss x. from the house owing to her intimacy with the old lady. in due course, however, old mrs. c. was gathered to her fathers, and then young mrs. c. put her foot down and said she would have no more to do with miss x. mr. c. concurred in this, as he had always had a repulsion for miss x, and had only tolerated her for his mother's sake. soon after this mrs. c. began to feel unwell, the indisposition slowly progressed, until finally, although she had no definite symptoms, she was obliged to consult a doctor on ac

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

assages (a. ibid, t. iv, p. 76 (ll. 628, 629 (b. ibid, t. v, p. 37 (l. 277 (c) ibid, t. iii, p. 197 (1. 182 f (d) ibid, t. v, p. 40 (1. 286, and see m. maspero's note on the same page] p. lxxix old tradition of hunting and devouring the gods. pyramid of unas. here all creation is represented as being in terror when they see the deceased king rise up as a soul in the form of a god who devours "his fathers and mothers; he feeds upon men and also upon gods. he hunts the gods in the fields and snares them; and when they are tied up for slaughter he cuts their throats and disembowels them. he roasts and eats the best of them, but the old gods and goddesses are used for fuel. by eating them he imbibes both their magical powers, and their khu's. he becomes the "great form, the form among forms, a

er the influence of thoth, or that form of the divine intelligence which created the world by a word, eight elements, four male and four female, arose out of the primeval nu, which possessed the properties of the male and female. these eight elements were called nu and nut,[1] heh and hehet,[2] kek and keket,[3] and enen and enenet,[4] or khemennu, the "eight" and they were considered as primeval fathers and mothers.[5] they are often represented in the forms of four male and four female apes who stand in adoration and greet the rising sun with songs and hymns of praise,[6] but they also appear as male and female human forms with the heads of frogs or serpents.[7] the birth of light from the waters, and of fire from the moist mass of primeval matter, and of ra from nu, formed the starting

rlasting, who passeth through millions of years in his existence. eldest son of the womb (2) of nut, engendered by seb the erpat,[1] lord of the crowns of the north and south, lord of the plate ii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod14.htm (1 of 3 [8/10/2001 11:24:50 am] lofty white crown. as prince of gods and of men (3) he hath received the crook and the flail and the dignity of his divine fathers.[2] let thy heart which is [1. the word# er-pat is composed of er "chief" and pat a clan "tribe" or "family; seb, then, was the prince of the family of the gods. erpat is a very ancient word, and was probably in use in egypt before suten, the common word for "king" for a discussion on this point see maspero, un manuel de hi rarchie gyptienne, p. 15 ff; brugsch, aegyptologie, p. 210. 2 osir

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ject all the time to the boycott. the outside world can form no idea of those awful times. when the body of a workman was borne through the streets to the grave, it was between jeering crowds, who shouted 'good l good' clapped their hands, and called out the most shocking insults. it was almost impossible to get singers or pall-bearers. school-teachers were discharged because they had brothers or fathers at work. free masons were too frightened to attend lodge meetings when their route led through any of the by streets, and it seemed at times as if no man was safe unless he meekly bowed to the will of the lawbreakers. i was no agitator, and never when in the pulpit defended corporations or attacked the union. i did what i could to help the starving families of the strikers, collecting mone

onscious child and the square and compass pinned to her clothing. she was alive; and carrying her tenderly to my home, she speedily recovered under the care and loving attention of my wife. the masonic emblem did not save her life, but it drew me more closely to her. i yield her to you with an overflowing heart; take her, but may i not claim that the happy daughter has gained a new mother and two fathers "indeed you may; you shall be her second parents as long as you live" xv a soldier of fortune captain george b. boynton was born in the city of new york in 1842, at 73 fifth avenue, just below fourteenth street. he received an excellent education, but when the war for the union broke out, he was seized with patriotic fervor and enlisted in a cavalry regiment belonging to his native state

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ated with humans; and, in turn, prayer did not reach god. religious spokespersons responded, of course, and popularized a new definition of miracle .the breaking by god of his own natural laws to intervene in the lives of his creatures. deist thought was largely confined to a small number of intellectual circles, among them some very powerful and influential people, including most of the founding fathers of the united states.benjamin franklin, thomas jefferson, and george washington. in the nineteenth century, the skeptical view of the supernatural became the cornerstone of the freethought movement. this minority movement impacted every level of intellectual and theological thinking at that time. theologians regularly began their courses with proofs of the existence of god; preachers debat

iew. under the combined forces of protestantism and the enlightenment, esotericism almost disappeared during the eighteenth century, though it still retained a vital presence in many urban areas. during its comeback, esotericism utilized insights and methodologies derived from new, emerging sciences. two formally trained scientists, franz anton mesmer and emanuel swedenborg, are recognized as the fathers of modern esotericism. they opened a dialogue with the contemporary scientific community.a feat that distinguishes modern esotericism from its prescientific ancestors. as the modern world developed, the esoteric tradition spread throughout all of the world s cultures. a major dialogue began with eastern traditions in the 1960s as the west welcomed large numbers of immigrants from japan, ko

ian press, 1960. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. bacon, roger. the mirror of alchemy. london, 1597. los angeles: press of the pegacycle lady, 1975. barbault, armand, gold of a thousand mornings. london: neville spearman, 1975. boyle, robert. works. 5 vols. london, 1744. rev. ed. 6 vols. london, 1772. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. alchemy 25 cummings, richard. alchemists: fathers of practical chemistry. new york: david o. mckay, 1966. de givry, grillot. witchcraft, magic& alchemy. london, 1931. reprinted as illustrated anthology of sorcery, magic& alchemy. new york: causeway, 1973. de rola, stanislaw k. alchemy: the secret art. bounty books/ crown, 1973. reprint, london: thames& hudson, 1973. doberer, kurt k. the goldmakers: ten thousand years of alchemy. westport

development of angelology was passed on to occultists and a description of the angelic orders became integral to magic and in the practices of magical rituals. angels and giants another leading belief, not so much interwoven with the popular theology, was that of angels intercourse with women, producing the race of giants. the idea derived from genesis 4:2, in the adoption of which the christian fathers followed the opinion of ancient jewish interpreters, philo-judaeus, and josephus. a particular account of the circumstances is given in the book of enoch, which makes the angels.uriel, gabriel, and michael.the chief instruments in the subjugation of the adulterers and their formidable offspring. the classic writers have perpetuated similar beliefs of the hero race, all of them born either

l the man has slept, and if at that time he repents, they place on the record that god has par- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. angels 53 doned him. the siamese, besides holding the difference of sex, imagine angels have offspring; but their beliefs concerning the government of the world and the guardianship of the human race are similar to those of other nations. the christian fathers, for the most part, believed angels possessed bodies of heavenly substance (tertullian calls it angelified flesh, and, if not, they could assume a corporeal presence at their pleasure. in fact, all the actions recorded of angels in scripture imply human bodies and attributes. some theosophists regard angels as related to fairy life, part of the devic kingdom (from the sanskrit term deva, o

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

n s clothing and taught her to weave and spin and show reverence for a crucifix, but she could never learn to speak, says the tale. in 1492 christopher columbus claimed to have seen three such creatures leaping out of the sea. in 1560 some fishermen near the island of mandar off the west coast of ceylon caught seven mermen and mermaids, an incident claimed to have been witnessed by several jesuit fathers and m. bosquez, physician to the viceroy of goa. the physician made a careful examination of the mer-people, dissected them, and pronounced that their internal and external structure resembled that of human beings. there is a wellauthenticated case of a merman seen near a rock off the coast of martinique. several individuals affirmed that they saw it wipe its hands over its face and even b

anced to hear of a hermit who was able to create gold. convinced that this must be none other than morien, kalid straightway sought him out. once more the two met, and again the alchemist made strenuous efforts to win the other from islam. many discussions took place between the pair, both speaking on behalf of their respective religions, yet kalid showed no inclination to desert the faith of his fathers. as a result morien relinquished the quest in despair, but it is said that, on parting with the sultan, he duly instructed him in the mysteries of the transcendent science. nothing is known about morien s subsequent history, and the likelihood is that the rest of his days were spent quietly at his hermitage. he was credited with sundry alchemistic writings, said to have been translated fro

s also of a mysterious nature; however it is the eleusinian and orphic mysteries that undoubtedly are the most important to the occult student, and though archaeological findings (such as vase-painting) it has been possible to glean some general idea of these. that is not to say that the heart of the mystery is revealed by any such illustrations, but that these, supplemented by what the christian fathers were able to glean regarding these mystic cults, give useful hints for further investigations. eleusis the mysteries of eleusis had for their primal adoration demeter and persephone (the mother and the daughter. other nameless divinities appear to have been associated with eleusinian mysteries, usually signified by terms such as the gods or the goddesses. mythological science suggests that

huillcamayu and the apurimac rivers at cuzco were huillca oracles of this kind, as their names, huillcariver and great speaker, denote. these oracles often set the mandate of the inca himself, occasionally supporting popular opinion against his policy. as late as the nineteenth century, the peruvian indians of the andes mountain range continued to believe in oracles they had inherited from their fathers. one account of this says they. admit an evil being, the inhabitant of the centre of the earth, whom they consider as the author of their misfortunes, and at the mention of whose name they tremble. the most shrewd among them take advantage of this belief to obtain respect, and represent themselves as his delegates. under the denomination of mohanes, or agoreros, they are consulted even on

of such marks that one recognizes them as true sorcerers for they feel the puncture no more than if they were leprous, nor does any blood appear, and never indeed, does any pain that may be inflicted cause them to move the part. they receive, with this badge, the power of injuring and of pleasing, and, secretly or openly, their children are made to participate in the oath and connection which the fathers have taken with the devil. even the mothers with this in view, dedicate and consecrate their children to the demons, not only as soon as born but even when conceived, and so it happens that, through the ministrations of these demons, sorcerers have been seen with two pupils in each eye, while others had the picture of a horse in one eye and two pupils in the other, and such serve as marks

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

h jesus of nazareth, the buddha, krishna, mohammed and other great avatars who served as channels for what is commonly known as god, and which expresses itself once again as the world begins to enter the new age of spiritual consciousness and awareness( cosmic awareness communications, 1994. awareness teaches that the united states of america came into being through intervention with the founding fathers. the motive was to allow personal freedom, which would accelerate the process of change through which human beings must go to be reunited with awareness. the result will be a united states of awareness, where entities no longer feel trapped by the physical plane, but may realize their true identity as being cosmic beings of life, light and energy( cosmic awareness introduces itself, n.d. f

FAUST

pit where fantasies, self-damned, in tortures dwell; to struggle toward that pass whose narrow mouth is lit by all the seething, searing flames of hell; serenely to decide this step and onward press, though there be risk i ll float off into nothingness. so now come down, thou goblet pure and crystalline! from out that ancient case of thine, on which for many a year i have not thought! thou at my fathers feasts wert wont to shine, didst many a solemn guest to mirth incline, when thee, in pledge, one to another brought. the crowded figures, rich and artful wrought, the drinker s duty, rhyming to explain them, the goblet s depths, at but one draught to drain them, recall full many a youthful night to me. now to no neighbour shall i offer thee, upon thy art i shall not show my wit. here is a

ossess this heart of mine, thou who on dews of hope dost live and yet dost pine. what sense of quiet breathes around, of order, of contentedness! what riches in this poverty abound! within this prison, ah! what blessedness! he throws himself on the leather arm-chair by the bed. oh, welcome me, thou who the world now gone didst once receive in joy and sorrow, open-armed! how often, ah! around this fathers -throne a flock of children clinging swarmed! and, thankful for the christmas gift, maybe my darling here, her childish cheeks filled out, kissed grandsire s withered hand devotedly. i feel, o maid, thy spirit radiate abundance, order, round about, that, motherly, instructs thee day by day, bids thee the cloth upon the table neatly lay, even make the sand at thy feet decorate. o darling ha

there was in thule olden a king true till the grave, to whom a beaker golden his dying mistress gave. naught prized he more, this lover, he drained it at each bout; his eyes with tears brimmed over, as oft he drank it out. and when he came to dying, his towns and his lands he told, naught else his heir denying except the beaker of gold. around him knight and vassal, at a royal feast sat he in his fathers lofty castle, the castle by the sea. there the old pleasure-seeker drank, standing, life s last glow, then hurled the sacred beaker into the waves below. he saw it plunging, drinking, and sinking in the sea, and so his eyes were sinking, never one drop more drank he. she opens the press to put away her clothes and catches sight of the little jewelcasket. how came this lovely casket in my p

it s been rattling, clattering all around, a wondrous-strange, discordant sound. mephistopheles quite right! they re now past all restraining. hark to the sound of blows those knights are raining as in the dear old times of yore. brassards and cuisses, charging, rearing, as guelph and ghibelline appearing, renew the everlasting strife once more. their enmity still unabated, firm in the hate their fathers hated, both far and wide resounds the wild uproar. hate between parties is the devil s best helper still in all his revels, till the last horror ends it all; abhorrent sounds of panic panic, from time to time sharp, shrill, satanic, through all the valley rise and fall. warlike tumult in the orchestra, finally passing over into lively martial airs. the rival emperor s tent. throne, rich su

the call concerns a spacious land where we shall have possession. the pointed stakes, here are they all, long chains with which to measure; but we ve forgotten why the call came to disturb our leisure. mephistopheles an artist s zeal would here be wrong; you need no measure but your brothers. let him who s longest lay his length along, and you, lift up the turf round here, you others. as for our fathers it was done, dig out a square, a longish one! out of the palace to the narrow home, so stupidly at last the end doth come. lemurs [digging with mocking gestures. when i was young and lived and loved, methought it very sweet, when joy rang out and all was gay, then merrily went my feet. but now old age with his stealthy steps hath clawed me with his crutch; over a grave s door stumbled, why

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

sed in talmudic halacha (interpretations of verses in torah) and midrashic commentary (i.e. on the halacha. the sabaeans are thought to have been among the earliest inhabitants of syria, and only a little is known of their history, culture, and spirituality. the christian inhabitants consisted largely of the descendants of heretics who had been expelled from the roman empire. these arabian desert fathers possessed numerous apocalyptic and pseudo-epigraphic texts. but it is suspected that they had limited knowledge of the peshitta, and that the bulk of the material related to the prophet isa (master yeshuvah) and miryam (mary) in the qur an was derived from jewish sources. the hanifites were an arabian faith community largely concentrated in mecca, medina, and a few other cities, who had re

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than the present, and progress was revival, rebirth, renaissance of antiquity. the classical humanist recovered the literature and the monuments of classical antiquity with a sense of return to the pure gold of a civilisation better and higher than his own. the religious reformer returned to the study of the scriptures and the early fathers with a sense of recovery of the pure gold of the gospel, buried under later degenerations. these are truisms, and it is also obvious that both these great returning movements were not mistaken as to the date of the earlier, better period to which they turned. the humanist knew the date of cicero, knew the correct date of his golden age of classical culture; the reformer, even if not clear

issance reader in his belief that he had here the fount of pristine wisdom whence plato and the greeks had derived the best that they knew. this huge historical error was to have amazing results. it was on excellent authority that the renaissance accepted hermes trismegistus as a real person of great antiquity and as the author of the hermetic writings, for this was implicitly believed by leading fathers of the church, particularly lactantius and augustine. naturally, it would not have occurred to anyone to doubt that these overwhelmingly authoritative writers must be right, and it is indeed a remarkable testimony to the prominence and importance of the hermetic writings and to the early and complete success of the hermes trismegistus legend as to their authorship and antiquity that lactan

nths, whilst the old cosimo, who died in 1464, was still alive. then he began on plato.2 it is an extraordinary situation. there are the complete works of plato, waiting, and they must wait whilst ficino quickly translates hermes, probably because cosimo wants to read him before he dies. what a testimony this is to the mysterious reputation of the thrice great one! cosimo and ficino knew from the fathers that hermes trismegistus was much earlier than plato. they also knew the latin asclepius which whetted the appetite for more ancient egyptian wisdom from the same pristine source.3 egypt was before greece; hermes was earlier than plato. renaissance 1 dedication by ficino to lorenzo de' medici of his epitome and commentaries on plotinus; ficino, p. 1537. 2 "mercurium paucis mensibus eo uiue

is in this preface to the pimander that ficino gives for the first time his genealogy of wisdom which he worked out, not 1 argumentum before ficino's pimander (ficino, p. 1836. 2 this explanation of the meaning of "thrice great" is found in the middle ages; see below, pp. 48-9. 3 ficino, loc. cit. 14 hermes trismegistus mainly from gemistus pletho, who does not mention trismegistus, but from the fathers, particularly augustine, lactantius, and clement. he was to repeat the genealogy of wisdom many times later: hermes trismegistus always has either the first place in it, or is second only to zoroaster (who was pletho's favourite as the first prisms theologus, or is bracketed first with zoroaster.1 the genealogy of the prisca theohgia forcibly demonstrates the extreme importance which ficin

raculous man is, in his origin, divine: and so, o asclepius, man is a magnum miraculum, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he goes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is of the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human for he has put his hope in the divinity of the other part' the fathers of the church had placed man in a dignified position, as the highest of terrestrial beings, as spectator of the universe, as the microcosm containing within himself the reflection of the macrocosm. all these orthodox notions arc in the oration on the dignity of man,2 but the dignity of man as magus, as operator, having within him the divine creative power, and the magical power of marrying

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

of time, which cuts the brittle thread of life and launches us into eternity. behold, what havoc the scythe of time makes among the human race; if by chance we should escape the numerous evils incident to childhood and youth, and, with health and vigor, arrive at the years of manhood, yet withal we must soon be cut down by the all devouring scythe of time, and he gathered into the land where our fathers have gone before us. the following, or some other suitable charge, may be given: brother:your zeal for the institution of masonry, the progress you have made in the mysteries, and your conformity to our regulations, have pointed you out as a proper object of our favor and esteem. you are now bound by duty, honor and gratitude to be faithful to your trust; to support the dignity of your cha

now his star has seton this world and he has passed into the light that lies beyond the darkness of the valley of the shadow of death. we shall no more hear his voice until we shall have answered, in another world, the voice that has called him thither. in a little while, as it has happened to our brother whose memory we now honor, so will it happen to us, and we like him shall be gathered to our fathers. let us then not forget the lessons taught us by our brother's death; but remembering the uncertainty of life and the little value of those things for which most men strive, may we the more earnestly endeavor to obey the laws of god and labor to do good to our fellow men (the master now takes the apron and deposits it on the casket (if at the house; in the grave (if at the burial place) an

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

llent ministry by how much also he is mediator of a better covenant which was established upon better promises; for if the first covenant had been perfect then there should be no place for a second. but finding fault with the old he saith 'behold the days come when i will make a new covenant with the house of israel and with the house of judah, not according to the covenant that i made with their fathers in the day when i took them by the hand and led them out of the land of egypt, because they continued not in my covenant, and i regarded them not 'saith the lord* for this is the covenant that i will make to the house of israel after those days, saith the lord 'i will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts, and i will be to them a god and they shall be to me a people a

that coursed through the veins of the people in that family contained the pictures of all that had happened to the different ancestor; these were stored in the mind which is now subconscious. then they were consciously and constantly before the inner vision of all people, and each family was united by this common blood wherein the pictures of their ancestors lived. the sons saw the life of their fathers, and thus the fathers lived in the sons; and since the consciousness of adam and methuselah and the other patriarchs lived for centuries in their descendants, they were said to live personally. it was then as great a crime to marry outside the family as it now is to marry within. even among the early norsemen, we learn that if anyone wanted to marry within a strange family, he was first ob

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

e two eagles, but they are not. they are the phoenix bird of ancient egypt. remember that the brotherhood was known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" the current presidential seal has an eagle in it. the eagle replaced the phoenix(the original national bird) in 1841 as the national bird. the phoenix has been a brotherhood symbol since ancient egypt. the phoenix was adopted by the founding fathers for use on the reverse of the first official seal of the united states after a design proposed by charles thompson, secretary of the continental congress. listen to the explanation from masonic author, manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, in his book, the phoenix: an illustrated review of occultism and philosophy [before we begin, i find it highly interesting that hall would admit, by his use

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ures on the pentateuch and the moabite stone, p. 7. we are informed by bunsen that el, or elohim, comprehends the true significance of the deity among all the aramaic or canaanitish races, el representing the abstract principle taken collectively, elohim pertaining to the separate elements as creator, preserver, and regenerator. each of these canaanitish races had inherited these ideas from their fathers, and, although they had become grossly idolatrous "moses knew, and educated israelites remained a long time conscious, that they used them not merely in their real but in their most ancient sense"[41] maurice and other writers call attention to the fact that moses himself uses this word elohim with verbs and adjectives in the plural. that the god worshipped by the more ancient peoples, nam

er having been detained for a while in a place prepared for their reception, are sent back to earth to reanimate other bodies. aristotle held the opinion that the souls of human beings are sparks from the divine flame, while zeno, the founder of the stoic philosophy, taught that spirit acting upon matter produced the elements and the earth. there is plenty of evidence going to show that the early fathers in the christian church believed in the doctrines of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds. neither is there any doubt but that this philosophy came from the east, where it originated. it is thought that the ancient philosophers who elaborated these doctrines were unable to account for the existence of evil without a belief in the immortality of the soul. spirit was eternal, as was also

r being concealed. the masses of the people, who had grown too sensualized and ignorant to receive the higher divine "mysteries" and too gross to be entrusted with their true significance, had become idolaters. not only the egyptian and chaldean priests, but moses and the jewish doctors were well versed in religious symbolism. the fact is observed, also, that as late as medieval christianity, the fathers in the church, the christian painters, sculptors, and architects, still employed signs and symbols to set forth their religious doctrines. even at the present time, many of the emblems representing certain ideas connected with the creative principles, and which were part and parcel of the pagan worship, are still in use. the masses of the people, however, are without a knowledge of their o

ild of bel-nimrod "is constantly asserted in the inscriptions" he appears also as the son of hea, yet the fact that hea should be represented as a woman, or as the mother of nin, and the central figure in the trinity, seems not to have been observed by those who thus far have been engaged in deciphering these inscriptions. by representing hea as male, nin is made to appear as the offspring of two fathers while he is left absolutely motherless. to obviate this difficulty an ingenious attempt has been made to account for his existence by substituting his own wife as the author of his being. although in the numerous accounts which i had read of hea, in my search for information concerning her, she had always been designated as male, still i was satisfied from the descriptions given that origi

limination of the female principle from their god-idea, and had begun the worship of the male element, the female being represented by an ark, chest, or box. this ark, as the receptacle of the god, was still a holy thing. not only among the israelites, but among other nations of the east, we find the devotees of the male god beginning to assume a position quite independent of the beliefs of their fathers. at this time great towers or pillars begin to be erected in honor of this deity, which is figured as the "god of life" or as the "lord of hosts" notwithstanding the fact that the story of the exodus contains much historical truth, it is altogether probable that the priests have used it, as they did that of the flood, to conceal their religious doctrines. at the time of the exodus, the isr

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

f the long dramatic poem,a soul'scomedy,5which he published in.1887.theheroofthe poem is an orphan whose life parallels thatofthe author: he has the same experiencesofboyhood, undergoes the same emotional turmoil, and suffers from the same religious. doubts.heis alsoillegitimate-thechildofan illicit marriage between a brother and his half-sister. in turn, the hero himselfhas an illicit affair and fathers a sonwhois also modelled on waite: he has the same name, austin blake, that waite adopted asa pseudonym for some of his early poems.nordo the parallels end here: the hero's parents meet at lyme (where he is born, and his second self is conceived andbornin18 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1857.whateffect the poem haduponmrs waite can only be guessed at. if she chose to identify herselfwitht

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

t. theogenes, a citizen of apollonia, was consulted by augustuscasar.thrasyllus was the astrologer of tiberiuscasar;his son was consulted by nero. ptolomreus advised otho, and seleneus gave warnings to vespasian. these facts are narrated by the historian tacitus.theastrologer heliodorus was the adviser of the emperor valens. juvenal mentions the astrologers on several occasions.theearly christian fathers all condemned judicial astrology, among these tertullian, augustine and isidorus were most famous. apart from mythological fancies, the first man of whom it can be proved that he had astronomical knowledge is thales, a citizen of miletus, and the founder of the ionic system of philosphy; he died about 546b.c.he predicted an eclipse, the horrid darkness of which stopped a battle between the

rning' the revised versiongives-'oday star' lucifer, a latin name, is taken to mean venus as a morning star.itwas called phosphoros by the greeks, and was in myth called the son of aurora. it has also been associated with satan because of false comparison of st luke x, 18 'i beheld satan as lightning fall from heaven' with the reference to isaiah by tertullian, gregory the great, and other church fathers, later by jerome; the error was perpetuated in poetry by dante.themost notable reference to a star in the new testament is found in st matthew's gospel in relation to the birth of jesus. wise men from the east came to jerusalemtosee the new-born child who was to be king of the jews. they had seen his star in the east and had come to worship him, matthewii,2. it is said that they were direc

ions there wasbutlittle available information upon the origin and doctrines of mith255 raism, the worship of mithra as the sun god; reliance was placed upon short notices to be found in thede i sideetosirideandlifeofpompeyby plutarch, who dieda.d.120.itis referred to by porphyry, who dieda.d.305, in hiscave of the nymphsand in hisde abstinentia;and by nonnus in hisdionysiacaabout 410.thechristian fathers st jerome, who dieda.d.420, tertullian, in hisdecoronaanddeprdjscriptionehereticorum,about 200, and justin martyr, 160, give short accounts condemning the mithraic cult as a form of paganism. these notices were in the last century commented on by encyclopedistsandby writers on forms of religion, and were fancifully exaggerated by some mystics, as by eliphaz levi, and were mentioned by maso

the sun, who kneels before him, using the left hand, while in the right he holds a cornucopia; recognition of the value of the sun's light and heat (b) mithras and the sun stand together, clasping each250themagical masonother's right hands (c) mithras mounting the solar chariot with four white horses and ascending (d) mithras and the sun together at a banquet with men standing around.thechristian fathers especially condemned these scenes and destroyed all copies of them. s. mithras and the bull. this is no earthly bull,butis the goshurun or heavenly bull of the avesta (many scenes.)thebull in a boat upon the water, for ahriman has sent a deluge upon the world.thebull coming out of the gable end of a house on fire; in one example two figures are setting this house on fire (saarburg) the tak

ember 25th eachyear-diesnatalisinvicti.some old authorities describe a curious lion-headed figure represent255 ing zervana akarana or eternal time as being placed in a secret recess of the mithraic caves, in which it would appear that artificial light must have been used. they assert that worship255 pers knelt before this figure, an unusual practice for romans, who stood in prayer. some christian fathers mention a simulated death in the secret ceremonials, and animagoresurrectionis,or symbolic return to life, and the biographer of commodus the emperor, who was a great officialin mithraic rites,verahomicidiopolluitactually killed a man, we may presume accidentally.theseven grades of mystic initiation were intended to represent a form of metempsychosis, or a succession of births and lives, o

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

arsaly! how dark stand the gloomy walls of dunvegan over yonder. often from the turret have i sung to my harp the greeting to the returning chief, or wailed the coronach when one of the race was carried to the grave. for, ever in dunvegan the bards were honoured, and i was one of the chief of the bards, and my sweetheart was donald bain mac crimmon, the finest piper the west had ever known, whose fathers had been the pipers of the macleods for generations, and he was the best of them all 'ah, my bonnie boy!trueman! true poet! best dancer in the glens! loyal was his heart to the race of our ancient kings, and how we both rejoiced when from moidart came the tidings that our prince had landed, and down in the cave by the sea donald played the great pibroch, that was to hail charles stuart kin

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

o the torah it is important to note that the sins of the corrupt jews are often reported in the holy book of the jews itself the old testament. in the book of nehemiah, a kind of history book within the old testament, the jews confess their sins and repent: then those of israelite lineage separated themselves from all foreigners; and they stood and confessed their sins and the iniquities of their fathers. and they stood up in their place and read from the book of the law of the lord their god [for one-fourth] of the day; and [for another] fourth they confessed and worshiped the lord their god. then jeshua, bani, kadmiel, shebaniah, bunni, sherebiah, bani [and] chenani stood on the stairs of the levites and cried out with a loud voice to the lord their god.[they said..they [our fathers] wer

houlders, stiffened their necks, and would not hear..nevertheless in your great mercy you did not utterly consume them nor forsake them; for you [are] god, gracious and merciful. now therefore, our god, the great, the mighty, and awesome god..you [are] just in all that has befallen us; for you have dealt faithfully, but we have done wickedly. neither our kings nor our princes, our priests nor our fathers, have kept your law, nor heeded your commandments and your testimonies, with which you testified against them. for they have not served you in their kingdom, or in the many good [things] that you gave them, or in the large and rich land which you set before them; nor did they turn from their wicked works (nehemiah 9: 2-4, 26-29, 31-35) this passage expresses the desire that a number of jew

e qur'an, god refers to of those of such a mentality: do you not see that god has subjected to you everything in the heavens and earth and has showered his blessings upon you, both outwardly and inwardly? yet there are people who argue about god without knowledge or guidance or any illuminating book. when they are told "follow what god has sent down" they say "no, we will follow what we found our fathers doing" what! even if satan is calling them to the punishment of the blazing fire (qur'an, 31: 20-21) these verses show that the godless, despite the fact that they see the proofs for god "argue about god" that is, they engage in a war against his religion. the reason for this is that these godless people follow what they found their fathers doing, that is, they are mired in a blind traditi

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ecome christ's or better, we can become christ, we can become one body, one family, the fullness of the pleroma. we shall be "partakers of the divine nature. ii peter 1:4. we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office, so we being many are one body in christ and every one members of one another. romans 12:4,5. an interesting quote in this regards is made by one of the fathers of the early church, eusebius, who had the following to say. the word of god (christ) is now god as he had been man, in order to deify mankind together with himself. demonstratio evangelica, iv:14. other early church fathers, partakers of the mystery, also commented on the matter. that a man, by keeping the directions of god, may receive from him immortality as a reward and become god. ad

s that of individual self discovery. this is the path of the dove known to the gnostics as the psychic path. it is the path outlined by jesus. after the death of jesus and outpouring of sophia at pentecost, james the just revealed a second path, the path of the serpent or the pneumatic path. this is the path of theosis or deification. the concept of theosis is found in the writings of many church fathers and is embodied in the initiations described in the secret gospel of mark (refer works of morton smith. the path of the serpent involved secret training, occult techniques and death and rebirth rites, it was both a way of life and a ritualised process (as it is today. there were two paths of survival for the doctrine of theosis. as the gnostic cults came and the gnostic handbook page 89 we

incarnation, which revealed a new perfect humanity..this union is the goal of prayer and participation in the sacraments, it involves the cooperation of two wills, divine and human. in this union with god human beings become" partakers of the divine nature (ii peter 1:4) without ceasing to be creatures. other new testament writers expressed this union in terms of being or dwelling in christ. the fathers of the church as well as modern theologians recognised that deification as the goal of christian life lies at the base of every important theological controversy in the history of the orthodox churches. abingdon dictionary of living religions, page 553. in simple terms the divine will will call certain gnostics on the path of transfiguration onto a special road. these will be few in number

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

incarnation, which revealed a new perfect humanity..this union is the goal of prayer and participation in the sacraments, it involves the co-operation of two wills, divine and human. in this union with god human beings become "partakers of the divine nature (ii peter 1:4) without ceasing to be creatures. other new testament writers expressed this union in terms of being or dwelling in christ. the fathers of the church as well as modern theologians recognised that deification as the goal of christian life lies at the base of gnostic theurgy page 130 the base of every important theological controversy in the history of the orthodox churches. abingdon dictionary of living religions, page 553. in simple terms certain gnostics on the path of transfiguration enter onto a special road. these will

ng gnostic theurgy page 192 matter (and perhaps even the demiurge) as part of the natural scheme of things, while others offer a more traditional dualistic interpretation. due to the limits on available primary texts perhaps we will never be truly sure. the emphasis on the logos or divine word as the son of god relates the hermetic tradition to later christian gnosticism, indeed many early church fathers used hermeticism as part of their apologetics. israel where did the people of israel originate? it seems that this is a quirk of history which will not be easily solved. from biblical accounts we know that moses came from sumer and that abraham was a chaldean, so the assumption can be made that the people of israel were racially similar to the many tribes of the region (including the sumer

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ssured that our axiomata shall immovably remain unto the world's end, and also the world in her highest and last age shall not attain to see anything else; for our rota takes her beginning from that day when god spake fiat and shall end when he shall speak pereat; yet god's clock striketh every minute, where ours scarce striketh perfect hours. we also steadfastly believe, that if our brethren and fathers had lived in this our present and clear light, they would more roughly have handled the pope, mahomet, scribes, artists, and sophisters, and showed themselves more helpful, not simply with sighs and wishing of their end and consummation. when now these eight brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner, as there was not now any need of any great labour, and also that every o

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ment. where dream-teachings are ongoing, there the pilgrim may be said to 'walk the green road- the way of elphame. it is considered a sign of magical veracity if one's magical name was dreamed, by oneself or one's teacher. furthermore, an oneiric origin for a mystery-rite is held in great esteem and is considered a guarantor of its spiritual provenance as a boon from the faithful gods, the witch-fathers and wise-blooded mothers. entheogenic initiation: the witches' supper another form of initiation is that which is bestowed through the sacramental use of entheogenic or psychotropic agents. within traditional craft observance this is a method of psychic transformation used principally by experienced adepts as part of their on-going solitary initiation into the mysteries. here it must be st

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

man of large stature and authoritative demeanour. this man had such great power that he changed the hills into valleys and from the valleys made great hills, causing streams to flow from the living stone..1 the early spanish chronicler who recorded this tradition explained that it had been told to him by the indians he had travelled among on his journeys in the andes: and they heard it from their fathers, who in their turn had it from the old songs which were handed down from very ancient times. they say that this man travelled along the highland route to the north, working marvels as he went and that they never saw him again. they say that in many places he gave men instructions how they should live, speaking to them with great love and kindness and admonishing them to be good and to do n

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

t through the latest discoveries. this muster of divinities is strong enough to support the whole remaining framework of mythology; where such pillars stand, any amount of superstructure and decoration may be taken for granted. considered in and for themselves, almost all tlie individual deities appear emanations and branches of a single one; the gods as heaven, the goddesses as earth, the one as fathers, the other as mothers, the former creating, governing, guiding, loi'ds of victory and bliss, of air, fire and water, the goddesses nourishing, spinning, tilling, beautiful, bedizened, loving. as all the sounds of language are reducible to a few, from whose simplicity the rest can be derived the vowels by broadening, narrowing, and combination into diphthongs, the mute consonants by subdivi

ires, they sweep through forest and air in wltole companies^ with a horrible din. this is the widely spread legend of the furious host, the furious hunt, which is of high antiquity, and interweaves itself, now with gods, and now with heroes. look where you will, it betrays its connexion with heathenism. the christians had not so quickly nor so completely renounced their faith in the gods of their fathers, that those imposing figures could all at once drop out of their memory. obstinately clung to by some, they were merely assigned a new position more in the background. the former god lost his sociable character, his near familiar features, and assumed the aspect of a dark and dreadful power, that still had a certain amount of influence left. his hold lost upon men and their ministry, he wa

onfounded here: zol, zlo= bad, and b-lom, iz-16m, raz-16m= dis-ruptio, from lomiti, to break? and is zl6di conn, with goth, sleidja fierce, sleihjan to hurt" muratori's antiq. 2, 1090, and la versiera in pulci 5, 42. 21, 27(vocab. della crusca sub v, arusaria biondelli 249* eein. 1280 intskts duvels name= in des lets (leden) duvels. names taken from his nature. 989 arid persecuting men. the latin fathers favour the use of the term anflqiius hostis (greg. magni opp, ed. bened. paris 1705. 1, 1019; his moral. 31, 50 and dial. 2, 30. bonif. epist. g, anni 723. jonas bobbiens. p. 5; vita s. eomani 7u\ capitulare in georgisch 795, and many later records, e.g. one of 1121 in kremer's beitr. 3, no. 24. and this our ohg. authorities imitate: alt-ftant (muspilli 49; fiant entrisk (hymn 24, 9, but h

ine as opposed to the full swine ur-fol, the old boar of five years^ not that the god's name is to be explained by the beast's; on the contrary, in both the compounds it has been transferred to the beast, and so preserved; and as phol is paltar, it may now appear less ventm-esome to bring in as belonging here baltero the boar's name in reinardus. a soul-snatching wolf the devil was already to the fathers (greg. m. opp. 1, 1486. in the laws of cnut he is 'se wodfreca werewnlf (schmid. p. 148; ditmar of merseb. p. 253 calls him lupus vorax, and loki's son is fenris illfr; out of mhg. poets i have not noted down a hellewolf, but i hardly doubt their having used it, as simplic. 2, 72 still does hollenivolf. and a slavic name for the devil, pol. wrog, boh. wrah, serv. slov. vrag, puss, vrag, vo

ent that beguiled in paradise was taken for the devil himself. beside antiquus hostis, he is antiqims anguis, anguifer hostis, letifer unguis, serpens (greg. m. opp. 1, 111. jonas bobb. pp. 5. 15. yita burguudofarae p. 427. vita s. romani p. 743, serpens antiqims, caes. heisterb. 7, 35, the old dragon, as. draca, el. 765. the belief is founded chiefly on rev. 20, 2, and on the interpretations the fathers gave of leviathan. a dragon is mentioned in rev. 12, 4, who with his tail drew the third part of the stars from heaven^ it is in this biblical sense that our old poets call the devil sjange, hellewurm, lohengr. 141, heuetracke, mart. 141; but there also went with it an inkling of the native superstition about venomous fire-spitting worms, treasure-guarding dragons (p. 978) and wondei'ful s

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

and bones and hair. yet we do speak of eyes being sunny, and of our flesh as akin to dust, and why may not even the heathens have felt prompted to turn that cosruogonic view upside down? still more would this commend itself to christians, as the bible expressly states that man was made of earth or loam,1 without enlarging on the formation of the several constituent parts of the body. none of the fathers seem to be acquainted with the theory of the eight constituents of the first man; i will not venture to decide whether it was already familiar to heathen times, and maintained itself by the side of the eddie doctrine, or first arose out of the collision of this with christian teaching, and is to be regarded as a fuller development of the adamic dogma. if adam was interpreted to mean clay

the windows. in the villages they ride on mules and donkeys, carrying lighted branches of fir in their hands.3 in many places they drag some of the charred brands and charcoal to their homes: salutary and even magical effects are supposed to flow from these (superst. french 27. 30. 34. in poitou, i\lqj jump three times round the fire with a branch of walnut in their hands (mem. des antiq. 8, 451. fathers of families whisk a bunch of white mullein (bouillon blanc) and a leafy spray of walnut through the flame, and both are afterwards nailed up over the cowhouse door; while the youth dance and sing, old men put some of the coal in their wooden shoes as a safeguard against innumerable woes (ibid. 4, 110. in the department of hautes pyrenees, on the 1st of may, 1 the kaiserchronik (cod. pal. 3

und, to which the people offered afgehowen woppen (bunch of oat ears; any one who could get a hair out of the horse s tail, thought himself lucky, and sewed it into the middle of his milk-strainer, and the milk was proof against witchcraft. 2 a foal s tooth, it seems, was hung about the person, and worn as a safeguard. a mhgr. poet says: gevater unde fuli-zant an grozen iiosten sint ze swach, god fathers and foal s teeth are too weak in great emergencies, ms. 2, 160b. to let children ride on a black foal makes them cut their teeth easily, superst. i, 428. from eracl. 1320. 1485 fiil-zene appear to be the milk-teeth shed by a foal (see suppl. 3 what the breath of a swine has polluted, is set right again by that of the horse (sup. i, 820. k, 92; the horse is a clean animal. it helps a woman

pistles (1 john 2, 18. 4, 3. 2 john 7, not in the apocalypse, where he is meant by the many-headed beast. in his time two prophetic witnesses are to be sent from heaven to earth, but to be conquered and slain bv him. muspilli. 811 their names are not given either; that they are enoch and elias follows from, the power given them to shut heaven that it rain not, and is expressly acknowledged by the fathers.1 their bodies lie unburied in the street: after this victory the power of antichrist attains its greatest height, until he gets upon the mount of olives, to ascend into heaven; then the angel michael appears, and cleaves his skull. 2 with this narrative our 0. bavarian poet had become acquainted through learned men (weroltrehtwise, but still the old heathen pictures of the world s destruc

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

there any such thing as a christian cross during the time of the birth of the christian doctrines as taught by the master jesus. it is a coincidence in religious matters that jesus, like many others for centuries before him, was crucified on a cross.and not even on a cross like that now used as the christian symbol; and it was due to another coincidence that the cross was adopted by the christian fathers, centuries after the crucifixion, as a symbol of the christian faith. they might have adopted the exclusive use of a golden crow